and_o inward_a sense_n and_o as_o iâ—_n reveal_v and_o discover_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v one_o who_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o a_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o v_o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n so_o here_o be_v god_n order_n how_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o notify_a mark_n discover_v to_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o true_a church_n it_o i_o will_v point_v out_o one_o of_o the_o king_n courtier_n by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v a_o purple_a cloak_n and_o a_o blue_a scarf_n if_o the_o man_n to_o who_o i_o notify_v the_o courtier_n do_v neither_o know_v what_o a_o purple_a garment_n be_v nor_o what_o a_o blue_a scarf_n be_v the_o mark_n shall_v be_v no_o mark_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v these_o sufficient_a mark_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o no_o other_o courtier_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n apparel_v therefore_o i_o will_v difference_n betwixt_o notam_fw-la notificantem_fw-la &_o notam_fw-la notificativam_fw-la a_o note_n that_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n do_v make_v a_o thing_n know_v or_o that_o which_o actual_o make_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o some_o the_o settle_a profess_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ministerial_a and_o that_o there_o either_o be_v or_o in_o god_n own_o time_n shall_v be_v some_o invisible_a church_n of_o sanctify_a one_o there_o 1._o because_o deut._n 4._o 6_o the_o hear_n and_o do_v of_o god_n word_n make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o renowned_a and_o wise_a people_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o nation_n 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n so_o deut._n 17._o 29._o 30_o 31_o 32._o the_o lord_n worship_n be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o his_o church_n as_o it_o difference_v they_o from_o all_o other_o so_o esd._n 2._o 8._o 3._o esa._n 59_o last_o verse_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v define_v act_v 2._o 42._o a_o company_n of_o these_o who_o profess_v true_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n 4._o the_o plant_n and_o gather_v of_o church_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o baptise_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 5._o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o his_o own_o send_v shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 27._o 28._o 6_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o 7_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o because_o the_o church_n teach_v profess_v and_o keep_v the_o truth_n so_o 2._o augustine_n heret_fw-la tertullian_n 133._o hierom._n mat._n and_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n word_n 256._o robinson_n object_v first_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v by_o man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n make_v they_o not_o the_o church_n because_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o man_n visible_o and_o external_o holy_a mat._n 3._o 6._o act_n 1._o 38._o act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 40._o 41._o act_n 8._o 12_o 13._o answ._n these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n do_v strong_o prove_v our_o point_n and_o especial_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o before_o god_n deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n act_v 8._o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o but_o none_o deserve_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o church_n court_n to_o beca_v out_o but_o such_o as_o either_o confess_v scandalous_a sin_n or_o be_v contumacious_a or_o convict_v judicial_o of_o the_o same_o before_o witness_n otherways_o the_o dear_a to_o christ_n do_v legal_o before_o god_n deserve_v all_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o robinson_n say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o word_n believe_v and_o obey_v for_o papist_n have_v the_o bible_n and_o 3_o mr._n coachman_n say_v the_o philistines_n have_v the_o ark_n among_o they_o and_o a_o jesuit_n at_o a_o river_n side_n baptize_v with_o a_o skoop_n a_o thousand_o indian_n be_v they_o for_o that_o a_o true_a church_n and_o papist_n say_v our_o 3_o author_n have_v baptism_n ans._n the_o like_a be_v object_v by_o socinus_n theoph._n nicolaides_n cattch_n raccoviensis_fw-la and_o by_o anabaptist_n but_o first_o we_o make_v not_o the_o word_n and_o material_a bible_n and_o naked_a seal_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n we_o be_v now_o dispute_v about_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 2._o we_o make_v not_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o settle_a profess_v erect_v feed_v by_o shepherd_n feed_v with_o knowledge_n we_o make_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n which_o way_n neither_o philistine_n nor_o indian_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o she_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n as_o make_v baptism_n administrate_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a baptism_n that_o be_v a_o valid_a seal_n though_o she_o can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o true_a ministerial_a church_n other_o two_o question_n here_o be_v short_o to_o be_v discuss_v as_o belong_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o 1._o whether_o discipline_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n mr._n robinson_n 283._o say_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n sundry_a of_o our_o divine_n affirm_v it_o be_v so_o the_o 41._o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n and_o ecces_n ursin_n with_o pareus_n great_a 42._o junius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o note_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n order_n ad_fw-la decorum_n the_o 7._o augustine_n confession_n leave_v it_o out_o from_o among_o the_o note_n and_o so_o do_v calvin_n 9_o and_o whittakerus_n 17._o make_v two_o note_n only_o word_n and_o sacrament_n learned_a 7._o beza_n make_v only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o note_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o i_o think_v distinction_n may_v help_v the_o matter_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o there_o be_v a_o care_n thereof_o true_a church_n have_v a_o power_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n and_o this_o robinson_n prove_v and_o no_o more_o yet_o the_o care_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n may_v be_v want_v in_o a_o true_a church_n 2._o distinct._n right_a discipline_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n all_o our_o divine_n condemn_v anabaptist_n and_o pelagian_n who_o plead_v that_o righteous_a man_n only_o and_o such_o society_n as_o have_v right_a discipline_n to_o be_v true_a church_n 2._o novatian_o and_o donatist_n come_v near_o to_o they_o in_o this_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o donâ—â—ist_n augustine_n so_o 18._o rich._n field_n 17._o parker_n citatur_fw-la cartwright_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o god_n word_n 3._o discipline_n in_o the_o substantial_a point_n be_v immutable_a 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o all_o this_o libâ—um_fw-la the_o learned_a parker_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a simple_o to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o city_n may_v be_v without_o wall_n a_o garden_n without_o a_o hedge_n 3._o distinct._n the_o power_n and_o right_a to_o discipline_n be_v a_o propriety_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o it_o till_o god_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o exercise_n may_v be_v want_v and_o the_o church_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v 4_o discipline_n be_v a_o necessary_a note_n and_o unseparable_a from_o a_o visible_a church_n whole_a entire_a and_o not_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a but_o â—_o church_n may_v retain_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o discipline_n in_o actual_a use_n or_o little_a and_o though_o want_v of_o
scripture_n be_v sufficient_a ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o arminian_n episcopius_n say_v 2._o and_o express_o cit_fw-la smalcius_n qui_fw-la unlt_fw-ge sensum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ab_fw-la ilâ—s_fw-la confessionibus_fw-la peti_fw-la tacitè_fw-fr deserit_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o traditiones_fw-la humanas_fw-la commendat_fw-la and_o therefore_o such_o decision_n be_v â—ay_n the_o 29._o remonstrante_n pest_n ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la anâ—christi_fw-la idest_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la fulcra_fw-la &_o tibicines_fw-la second_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v as_o well_o propound_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n all_o print_a sermon_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o against_o a_o confession_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n in_o sermon_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n then_o in_o so_o far_o as_o minister_n commend_v and_o command_v it_o to_o their_o hearer_n it_o be_v unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v needless_a the_o scripture_n say_v the_o socinian_n smalcius_n be_v sufficient_a our_o brethren_n answer_v preach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o â—atforme_n of_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n answ._n a_o platform_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o stile_n method_n and_o character_n and_o word_n be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n tali_fw-la â—rie_n &_o ordine_fw-la and_o so_o be_v preach_v but_o we_o swear_v to_o no_o platform_a in_o that_o consideration_n but_o a_o platform_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v swear_v unto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v systeme_n of_o divinity_n sermon_n print_v and_o preach_v and_o so_o though_o preach_v be_v a_o ordinanced_a god_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 10._o 14._o yet_o according_a to_o the_o word_n expression_n dialect_n method_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v against_o preach_v as_o against_o our_o platform_n our_o brethren_n second_o argument_n be_v the_o platform_n abridge_v christian_a liberty_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v some_o mean_n of_o unity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a hindrance_n of_o some_o verity_n bind_v man_n to_o rest_n upon_o their_o former_a apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n without_o libery_a to_o better_v their_o judgement_n ans._n 1._o this_o in_o stile_n of_o language_n and_o truth_n of_o word_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o arminianâ—_n so_o in_o their_o licebit_fw-la preface_n and_o in_o their_o esl_fw-la apology_n itself_o they_o say_v all_o liberty_n of_o prophece_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v take_v away_o if_o man_n be_v tie_v and_o oblige_v to_o decision_n and_o confession_n of_o church_n and_o synod_n yea_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n say_v ligare_fw-la episcopius_n otherways_o then_o by_o persuade_v be_v to_o bring_v a_o tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wonderful_o to_o bind_v if_o not_o to_o take_v away_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o in_o their_o apology_n they_o say_v confession_n and_o decision_n of_o synod_n impose_v by_o oath_n and_o to_o be_v firm_o believe_v arâ—_n contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n where_o they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o his_o starute_n and_o reveal_v his_o law_n and_o testimony_n â—â—_o they_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o these_o of_o berea_n do_v well_o to_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o yet_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v the_o determination_n apostolic_v of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v firm_o to_o adhere_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v better_v in_o graduali_fw-la revelatione_fw-la creditorum_fw-la â—â—â—_o revelatione_fw-la plurium_fw-la credendorum_fw-la in_o clear_a revelation_n of_o thing_n reveal_v for_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o after_o christ_n be_v once_o reveal_v but_o not_o in_o believe_v in_o a_o new_a christ_n or_o in_o believe_v of_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o argument_n presuppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o point_n in_o our_o confession_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v god_n truth_n but_o be_v thing_n controvert_v and_o be_v not_o fundamental_a point_n may_v be_v hold_v or_o we_o may_v forsake_v they_o as_o false_a after_o better_a information_n which_o indeed_o make_v our_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n â—o_o full_a persuasion_n but_o as_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n erit_fw-la say_v a_o faith_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n which_o we_o may_v â—ast_v away_o the_o next_o year_n and_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v all_o confession_n and_o point_n of_o truth_n with_o pretence_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v new_a truth_n but_o how_o be_v these_o new_a reveal_v truth_n the_o revelation_n whereof_o we_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n rather_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n then_o the_o former_a point_n which_o we_o retract_v no_o man_n by_o this_o can_v be_v root_v and_o build_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o thing_n except_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o thing_n simple_o fundamental_a by_o which_o mean_v all_o point_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n arminiaâ—_n macedonian_n sabellian_o arrian_n anabapâ—tiste_n be_v matter_n reconcileable_a and_o either_o side_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n neither_o be_v this_o definition_n of_o confession_n any_o tyranny_n because_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o lay_v upon_o we_o a_o obligation_n secondary_a only_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o loose_a as_o that_o we_o may_v leap_v from_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n arena_fw-la gladiatoria_fw-la a_o fence_a field_n for_o gamester_n and_o fencer_n the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o secondary_a ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o may_v be_v very_o well_o and_o be_v god_n word_n primary_n be_v preach_v confession_n creed_n symbol_n which_o be_v not_o serie_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o yet_o have_v we_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v because_o god_n so_o say_v in_o hiâ—_n scripture_n and_o we_o believe_v these_o with_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n under_o this_o reduplication_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v these_o quoad_fw-la sensum_fw-la in_o true_a meaning_n though_o not_o in_o illâ_fw-la scrie_v &_o ordine_fw-la but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 6._o touch_v officer_n and_o their_o election_n our_o author_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v different_a officer_n which_o we_o will_v not_o much_o improve_v but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a in_o one_o man_n person_n we_o be_v against_o he_o 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o in_o feed_v the_o flock_n 2_o tim._n 3._o do_v both_o under_o the_o name_n of_o overseer_n and_o bishop_n and_o exercise_v both_o as_o they_o can_v according_a as_o they_o do_v find_v the_o auditory_a 2._o because_o the_o formal_a object_n the_o inform_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o exhort_v be_v not_o so_o different_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v imcompatible_a for_o if_o god_n give_v they_o gift_n both_o for_o the_o doctor_n chair_n and_o the_o pastor_n pulpit_n as_o he_o often_o do_v what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o the_o church_n may_v call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n to_o both_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o doctor_n chair_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o overtake_v both_o author_n 1._o reas._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o to_o one_o be_v give_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n for_o direction_n of_o practice_n to_o another_o a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n for_o direction_n of_o judgement_n ans._n this_o prove_v they_o be_v different_a gift_n and_o office_n yet_o not_o that_o they_o be_v incompatible_a in_o one_o person_n as_o one_o may_v have_v both_o gift_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o experience_n 2_o reas._o author_n ib._n he_o speak_v of_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n v_o 4._o 5._o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v not_o to_o see_v ans._n the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o the_o eye_n can_v hear_v the_o ear_n can_v see_v yet_o the_o pastor_n may_v both_o see_v as_o pastor_n and_o hear_v and_o delate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n ear_n the_o manner_n of_o
for_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n for_o say_v 119._o robinson_n when_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d church-officer_n on_o earth_n to_o give_v ordination_n we_o must_v hold_v with_o arrian_n and_o expect_v new_a apostle_n to_o give_v ordination_n neither_o can_v a_o true_a pastor_n go_v and_o seek_v a_o call_n from_o a_o false_a pastor_n hence_o observe_v careful_o the_o follow_a distinction_n to_o obviate_v both_o papist_n cavillation_n and_o our_o brethren_n doubt_n 1._o distinct._n that_o be_v 1._o proper_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o other_o intervening_a cause_n so_o moses_n his_o calling_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o command_v the_o let_v go_v of_o his_o people_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o both_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o call_n and_o the_o person_n designation_n to_o the_o charge_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n luther_n calling_n this_o way_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a because_o he_o preach_v no_o new_a gospel_n nor_o by_o any_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n 2._o that_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o of_o nature_n neither_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n nor_o of_o hus_n and_o wiccliff_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o that_o any_o enlighten_v of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v teach_v inform_v oâ—_n help_v their_o fellow-member_n be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v by_o blind_a guide_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n ground_n luther_n calling_n here_o be_v not_o only_o extraordinary_a but_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o a_o divine_a law_n for_o now_o when_o apostle_n be_v cease_v luher_o have_v no_o warrant_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v right_a no_o calling_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n of_o preach_v convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n and_o baptise_v through_o many_o visible_a church_n &_o congregation_n because_o that_o be_v say_v they_o apostolic_a and_o no_o man_n now_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n but_o in_o one_o fix_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a pastor_n 3._o that_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v beside_o a_o divine_a positiâ—â—_n law_n so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v a_o pastor_n in_o a_o island_n where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n nor_o pastor_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o people_n only_o give_v a_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a thaâ—_n something_o extroardinary_a be_v in_o our_o reformer_n 4._o that_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v against_o the_o ordinary_a corruption_n wicked_a and_o superstitious_a form_n of_o a_o ordinary_a cal_n so_o in_o this_o sense_n luher_n and_o our_o reformer_n call_v be_v extraordinary_a 2._o dist._n a_o calling_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o a_o call_n from_o god_n some_o way_n extraordinary_a be_v far_o different_a a_o immediate_a call_n often_o require_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o especial_o the_o matter_n be_v new_a yet_o not_o always_o john_n baptist_n call_v be_v immediate_a his_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n beside_o the_o positive_a order_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a and_o ordinary_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o require_v not_o miracle_n at_o all_o 3._o dist._n though_o ordinary_o in_o any_o horologe_n the_o high_a wheel_n shall_v move_v the_o low_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o ordinary_a art_n that_o the_o hotologe_n be_v so_o make_v as_o inferior_a wheel_n may_v move_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o superior_a though_o by_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n stand_v law_n the_o church_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n shall_v have_v turn_v about_o hus_n wicliff_n luther_n to_o regular_a motion_n in_o orthodox_n divinity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o extraordinary_a that_o these_o man_n move_v the_o high_a wheel_n and_o labour_v to_o reform_v they_o cyprian_n urge_v reformation_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n augustin_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v the_o like_a the_o bishop_n of_o romeâ—epining_v â—epining_z thereat_o it_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a that_o reformation_n shall_v begin_v at_o scholar_n and_o not_o at_o principal_a master_n 4._o dist._n a_o calling_n may_v be_v express_o and_o formal_o corrupt_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n ex_fw-la intention_n ordinanris_fw-la &_o operantis_fw-la thus_o luther_n calling_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v a_o corrupt_a call_n and_o eatenus_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o call_n to_o other_o but_o that_o some_o calling_n may_v be_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o good_a and_o lawful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o ex_fw-la intention_n opâ—ris_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la he_o be_v call_v â—o_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o dist._n luther_n oath_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v oblige_v he_o as_o a_o pastor_n this_o be_v his_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v valid_a but_o his_o oath_n to_o preach_v the_o roman_a faith_n intend_v by_o the_o exacter_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o unlawful_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v he_o even_o a_o wife_n marry_v to_o a_o turk_n and_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o promove_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o mahomet_n or_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o oath_n to_o promote_v romish_a religion_n if_o she_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v marry_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la but_o remain_v a_o marry_a wife_n but_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o that_o unjust_a oath_n to_o promove_v these_o false_a religion_n though_o the_o marriage_n oath_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n duty_n tie_v she_o 6._o dist._n a_o pastor_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o hand_n care_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o neither_o luther_n nor_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v universal_a pastor_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n for_o they_o have_v usurp_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o teach_v all_o church_n though_o i_o profess_v i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v by_o god_n to_o go_v to_o many_o church_n to_o other_o then_o to_o wittenberg_n where_o he_o have_v one_o particular_a charge_n yea_o even_o through_o germany_n and_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la through_o the_o helvetian_a and_o western_a church_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v they_o essential_o apostle_n because_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o witness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o as_o a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n as_o apostle_n they_o behove_v to_o preach_v act_v 1._o v_o 22._o they_o only_o reveal_v the_o old_a truth_n bear_v down_o by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o call_v nor_o gift_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o athanasius_n for_o man_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a apostasy_n to_o go_v somewhat_o far_o than_o to_o that_o which_o a_o particular_a church_n call_v they_o to_o be_v not_o formal_o apostolic_a yet_o lawful_a 7._o a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v either_o such_o as_o want_v the_o essentials_n as_o gift_n in_o any_o messenger_n and_o the_o church_n consent_n or_o these_o who_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n consent_v such_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o no_o minister_n or._n 2._o a_o entry_n to_o a_o calling_n or_o a_o call_n where_o diverse_a of_o the_o apostle_n requisite_n be_v want_v may_v be_v a_o valid_a call_n as_o if_o one_o enter_v as_o caiphas_n who_o enter_v by_o favour_n and_o money_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v highpriest_n but_o for_o a_o year_n â—yet_n be_v a_o true_a highpriest_n and_o prophesy_v as_o the_o highpriest_n 8._o if_o the_o church_n approve_v by_o silence_n or_o countenance_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n who_o open_v the_o church_n door_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o silver_n key_n have_v give_v the_o prelate_n a_o bud_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o call_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n calling_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o instrument_n both_o take_n and_o give_v 9_o though_o luther_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o man_n an._n 1508._o by_o the_o church_n of_o wittenberg_n as_o may_v be_v see_v 104._o in_o his_o write_n as_o gerard_n 148._o show_v and_o the_o jesuit_n becanus_n 128._o say_v he_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o hinder_v
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o pastor_n but_o servant_n be_v take_v into_o great_a house_n because_o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o if_o that_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v more_o serviceable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n or_o of_o the_o under-steward_n 3._o the_o oeconomy_n of_o prince_n house_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n mr._n coachman_n 17._o while_o the_o material_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rot_v and_o the_o house_n found_v upon_o brier_n bramble_n and_o rubbish_n that_o be_v while_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n no_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d reformation_n no_o censure_n no_o election_n by_o the_o multitude_n will_v do_v good_a answ._n the_o connexion_n be_v naught_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o conversion_n or_o non-conversion_n of_o the_o instrument_n the_o preach_v sacrament_n censure_n be_v of_o themselves_o golden_a and_o exerciser_n and_o dispenser_n thereof_o follow_v christ_n direction_n therein_o be_v golden_a eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a estate_n they_o be_v wooden_a and_o clay_n member_n void_a of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o man_n or_o their_o faith_n god_n strengthen_v the_o bar_n of_o his_o own_o zion_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n thereof_o nay_o the_o church_n strand_v not_o upon_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n faith_n subjective_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o believer_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n faith_n objectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o the_o save_a truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 20._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o mat._n 16_o v_o 18._o quest._n 3._o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n communion_n with_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o union_n excommunicate_v person_n who_o dâ—_n hear_v the_o word_n have_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o how_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o considerable_a point_n tend_v much_o to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n let_v these_o consideration_n make_v way_n to_o what_o we_o can_v say_v of_o these_o point_n 1._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a bearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o transient_a and_o occasional_a hearer_n 2._o dist._n public_a ordinary_a preach_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o soulâ—â—_n be_v a_o public_a church_n worship_n another_o set_a way_n of_o ordinary_a public_a use_n of_o convert_v soul_n by_o preacher_n not_o in_o office_n we_o know_v not_o 3._o dist._n some_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n proper_o and_o strict_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n other_o be_v less_o proper_o or_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o old_a the_o catechumenoi_n be_v such_o as_o there_o be_v decree_n of_o citizen_n some_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n and_o some_o only_a right_n to_o some_o privilege_n but_o not_o to_o all_o 3._o some_o have_v right_a to_o all_o and_o be_v most_o proper_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o dist._n excommunication_n be_v medicinal_a and_o for_o edificatiâ—â—_n can_v cut_v off_o the_o member_n close_o except_o we_o shall_v confound_v kill_v and_o cure_v 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n such_o as_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o obedience_n profess_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v such_o a_o note_n 6._o dist._n preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a in_o fieri_fw-la while_o it_o be_v in_o gather_v because_o god_n purpose_v to_o convert_v where_o the_o word_n be_v pure_o preach_v 2._o a_o note_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n already_o constitute_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v obey_v and._n 3._o a_o note_n of_o the_o ministerial_a church_n in_o respect_n where_o god_n hold_v out_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n there_o be_v his_o order_a army_n 1._o conclusi_fw-la to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n ordinaty_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church_n communion_n 1._o because_o if_o the_o preacher_n in_o preach_v edify_v the_o church_n convene_v for_o that_o effect_n to_o receive_v edification_n and_o if_o he_o convince_v the_o infidel_n by_o preach_v and_o cause_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o that_o meeting_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o hear_v and_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church_n communion_n because_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n terminate_v and_o bound_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church-act_n but_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o public_a to_o the_o church_n edifi_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v infidel_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_n &_o acknowledge_v god_n presence_n in_o a_o church-meeting_n as_o be_v clear_a 1._o cor._n 14._o 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n v_o 5._o v._n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o these_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o that_o be_v unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o church-meeting_n formal_o it_o be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v say_v 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o woman_n out_o of_o a_o church-meeting_n be_v not_o command_v silence_n for_o tit._n 2._o 4._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o young_a woman_n and_o at_o home_n in_o the_o house_n prov._n 31._o 26._o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n act_n 20._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o then_o a_o church_n communion_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n our_o brethren_n say_v that_o eat_v one_o bread_n together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v proper_o a_o church_n communion_n for_o thereby_o we_o may_v eat_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o but_o heat_a one_o word_n be_v not_o a_o church-communion_n because_o infidel_n and_o turk_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v hear_v one_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o speak_v of_o a_o profess_a and_o resolve_v hear_v turk_n and_o infidel_n come_v in_o without_o purpose_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o 25._o be_v not_o such_o hearer_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n a_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n eat_v one_o bread_n with_o sound_a believer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v keep_v no_o church-communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n a_o â—ypocrilt_n be_v no_o more_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o a_o leg_n of_o wood_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o live_a body_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o that_o his_o bind_n and_o lose_v with_o the_o church_n suppose_v he_o be_v a_o elder_a be_v no_o less_o valid_a in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n order_n be_v follow_v than_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o a_o believe_a elder_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o eat_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church-communion_n and_o of_o visible_a fellowship_n in_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o the_o same_o be_v every_o way_n strong_a for_o a_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o that_o same_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o which_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n
his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n have_v jus_o law_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o will_v have_v use_v this_o power_n iâ—_n judas_n have_v live_v now_o when_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o vigour_n but_o we_o say_v withal_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o supposition_n be_v unpossible_a in_o respect_n that_o continue_a and_o habitual_a obstinacy_n and_o flagitious_a and_o atrocious_a scandal_n deserve_v excommunication_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o those_o catholic_n organ_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o this_o exempt_v the_o apostle_n from_o act_n all_o excommunication_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o be_v our_o brethren_n exâ—â—pt_v they_o a_o jure_fw-la from_o the_o law_n they_o transform_v the_o apostle_n into_o pope_n above_o all_o law_n which_o we_o can_v do_v apostolic_a eminency_n do_v 〈…〉_z neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n to_o be_v above_o either_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n or_o the_o positive_a law_n give_v 〈…〉_z one_o do_v witty_o say_v on_o these_o 〈…〉_z matth._n 8._o 15._o the_o pope_n be_v either_o a_o 〈…〉_z if_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n offend_v 〈…〉_z complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z be_v no_o brother_n there_o be_v a_o end_n 〈…〉_z his_o father_n and_o never_o after_o this_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z in_o a_o synod_n as_o apostle_n do_v not_o 〈…〉_z in_o apostolic_a act_n can_v not_o use_v sy_n 〈…〉_z other_o 1._o because_o daniel_n 9_o 2._o 〈…〉_z understand_v by_o book_n the_o numb_a 〈…〉_z lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o 〈…〉_z paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o timothi_n 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o and_o 3._o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o yet_o â—_o ophâ—ts_n and_o apostle_n be_v immedi_fw-la 〈…〉_z which_o they_o â—â—ote_v and_o speak_v answ._n 1._o daniel_n use_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d and_o paul_n read_v heathen_a poet_n and_o cit_v they_o act._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d tiâ—_n 1._o 12._o and_o make_v they_o scripture_n 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o if_o as_o prophet_n and_o immediate_o inâ—â—â—_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o do_v so_o consult_v with_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v as_o they_o make_v any_o thing_n canonic_v scripture_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d medium_n and_o formal_a reason_n because_o they_o do_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o out_o of_o book_n and_o not_o because_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d canonic_a scripture_n suppone_v a_o sentence_n of_o a_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d suppone_v this_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troâ—s_n not_o the_o â—â—â—wledge_n of_o sense_n not_o natural_a reason_n not_o experience_n none_o â—â—_o these_o can_v be_v a_o formal_a medium_n a_o formal_a mean_a to_o make_v scripture_n but_o as_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n â—â—_o god_n so_o the_o formal_a reason_n that_o make_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o put_v down_o any_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o canonical_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v flesh_n or_o a_o moral_a truth_n as_o child_n obey_v your_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o natural_a truth_n as_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n or_o a_o experience_a truth_n as_o make_v not_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a 〈◊〉_d a_o truth_n of_o heathen_a morality_n as_o i_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n or_o a_o truth_n of_o sense_n paul_n lest_o his_o clock_n at_o tâ—oas_n i_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d formal_a reason_n that_o make_v it_o divine_a and_o scripturall_a truth_n be_v the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a by_o book_n that_o the_o captivity_n shall_v endure_v seventi_fw-la year_n yet_o his_o light_n by_o read_v make_v it_o not_o formal_o scripture_n but_o daniel_n put_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o immediate_a actiâ—r_n impulsion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o though_o matthew_n do_v read_v in_o esaiah_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v son_n yet_o matthew_n make_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o esaiah_n say_v it_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imdiat_o suggest_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a_o chapter_n of_o orthodox_n truth_n all_o in_o scripture_n word_n and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n yet_o that_o chapter_n shall_v not_o formal_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o though_o the_o author_n do_v write_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v it_o and_o inspire_v it_o to_o the_o author_n i_o know_v some_o schoolâ—_n papist_n have_v a_o distinction_n here_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o sepernaturall_a truth_n in_o scripture_n as_o prediction_n of_o thing_n that_o tall_a out_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o contingent_a cause_n and_o the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o achab_n shall_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n christ_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sinner_n and_o those_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n other_o be_v but_o historical_a and_o natural_a truth_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o paul_n wrought_v miracle_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o cleake_a at_o troas_n and_o these_o latter_a be_v write_v by_o a_o inferior_a spirit_n the_o assist_v not_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n and_o by_o this_o latter_a spirit_n say_v they_o much_o of_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o from_o this_o assist_a spirit_n come_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n though_o infallible_a may_v and_o do_v use_v disputation_n consultation_n counsel_n of_o doctor_n read_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o what_o counsel_v determine_v by_o a_o assist_a spirit_n be_v not_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o â—mply_o infallible_a nor_o do_v daniel_n advise_v with_o jeremialis_fw-la write_v what_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o as_o scripture_n nor_o paul_n with_o sosâ—hâ—â—â—â—_n with_o timothy_n and_o silvamus_fw-la what_o he_o shall_v write_v as_o canonic_a scripture_n in_o his_o epistle_n for_o then_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o coun_n 〈◊〉_d at_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o this_o decree_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o speak_v with_o joint_a suffrage_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n v._n 28._o as_o collateral_a author_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o prophesy_v of_o daniel_n at_o least_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o a_o part_n of_o jeremiâ—hs_n prophecy_n and_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v be_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o sâ—stheâ—es_n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o thessahâ—ianâ—_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n of_o timothy_n of_o silvanus_n whereas_o sosthenes_n timothy_n silvanus_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v collateral_a writer_n of_o these_o epistle_n with_o paul_n but_o only_a joiner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o salutation_n the_o err_a and_o scandalous_a church_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n if_o they_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o presbytery_n object_n but_o it_o never_o or_o seldom_o in_o a_o century_n fall_v out_o that_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o christ_n have_v provide_v law_n for_o thing_n only_o that_o fall_v out_o ordinary_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a we_o see_v not_o how_o a_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v formal_o convent_v accuse_v excommunicate_v as_o one_o or_o two_o brethren_n may_v be_v in_o respect_n all_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o desert_v of_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o atrocious_a scandal_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n yet_o this_o free_v they_o not_o from_o the_o law_n as_o suppose_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o thousand_o if_o five_o hundred_o be_v involve_v in_o libertinism_n be_v they_o free_v because_o they_o be_v a_o multitude_n from_o christ_n law_n or_o from_o some_o positive_a punishment_n by_o analogy_n answer_v to_o excommunication_n 2._o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v three_o only_o do_v not_o seldom_o scandalous_o offend_v and_o be_v they_o under_o no_o power_n under_o heaven_n the_o people_n may_v withdraw_v from_o they_o say_v the_o synod_n of_o new_a england_n what_o then_o so_o may_v i_o withdraw_v
nor_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n and_o peter_n who_o werâ—_n eye-witness_n of_o christ_n life_n doctrine_n and_o suffering_n and_o see_v he_o visible_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o believer_n doubt_v if_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o synod_n be_v convene_v to_o have_v theresolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v mere_o apostolical_a ans._n though_o i_o grant_v there_o besom_n truth_n in_o this_o that_o paul_n apostolic_a calling_n be_v now_o more_o question_n 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o easy_o yield_v that_o these_o who_o dispute_v with_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v upon_o his_o authority_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o hence_o we_o can_v infer_v no_o synod_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v convene_v in_o synod_n to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o doubt_v of_o paul_n authority_n as_o a_o apostle_n then_o they_o will_v have_v reter_v the_o matter_n to_o james_n and_o peter_n who_o to_o these_o believer_n be_v undoubted_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v no_o intent_n but_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n in_o a_o mere_a apostolic_a way_n and_o not_o intend_v a_o synodical_a and_o a_o â—clesiasticall_a and_o perpetual_a remedy_n in_o such_o case_n of_o controversy_n in_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v by_o a_o superior_a a_o apostolic_a and_o infallible_a light_n they_o will_v have_v join_v with_o they_o the_o elder_n as_o act._n 15._o 16._o to_o consider_v of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o auâ—ioch_n doubt_v if_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n will_v have_v decree_v to_o seek_v a_o resolution_n from_o elder_n and_o that_o in_o a_o apostolic_a way_n for_o they_o send_v to_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o resolution_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 2._o and_o judge_v you_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o determine_v infallible_o as_o apostle_n will_v join_v the_o falliblo_fw-mi and_o inferior_a light_n of_o elder_n v_o 6._o and_o brethren_n v_o 22._o if_o tlloy_n have_v not_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o a_o synodical_a way_n object_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o in_o this_o act_n they_o either_o censure_v person_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o church-censure_n but_o only_o exercise_v a_o naked_a doctrinal_a power_n answ._n a_o doctrinal_a power_n be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n in_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v all_o but_o fallible_a man_n and_o james_n and_o peter_n to_o these_o believer_n who_o move_v the_o question_n be_v undeniable_o apostle_n and_o what_o doctrinal_a power_n can_v they_o seek_v in_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o determination_n by_o intention_n both_o of_o antioch_n ch_n 15._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n intention_n v_o 6._o the_o question_n be_v refer_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v end_v by_o a_o formal_a synod_n 2._o nor_o can_v they_o deny_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o there_o be_v no_o person_n rebuke_v and_o censure_v in_o this_o synod_n for_o the_o object_n of_o a_o juridical_a power_n be_v not_o only_a person_n but_o thing_n of_o order_n decency_n circumstance_n question_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v clear_a reâ—el_n 1._o 14._o 15._o &_o officer_n to_o be_v ordain_v act._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3._o 3._o our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v a_o censure_n and_o a_o great_a one_o yea_o and_o of_o kindred_n and_o blood_n most_o near_o to_o excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o any_o church_n shall_v have_v refâ—â—sed_v those_o canon_n by_o this_o canon_n the_o church_n may_v have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o they_o and_o to_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n as_o proper_o so_o call_v as_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a half_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n object_n 10._o it_o seem_v that_o apostle_n here_o determine_v as_o apostle_n for_o they_o condenme_v the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n because_o they_o teach_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o apostolic_a commandment_n v_o 24._o they_o teach_v that_o you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o commandment_n answ._n this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n do_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n synodical_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o synodical_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o synodical_a decree_n exclude_v not_o god_n word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o scripture_n for_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n may_v well_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o distinguish_v from_o elder_n and_o as_o apostle_n and_o yet_o the_o assembly_n be_v a_o ordinary_a synod_n and_o not_o a_o apostolic_a meeting_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o whole_a church_n man_n and_o woman_n v_o 22._o send_v messenger_n to_o antioch_n as_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n our_o brethren_n will_v think_v it_o a_o weak_a consequence_n to_o infer_v ergo_fw-la this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o congregational_a not_o a_o apostolical_a meeting_n yet_o our_o brethren_n contend_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o single_a congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v concur_v in_o this_o meeting_n as_o consenter_n and_o have_v power_n also_o though_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o our_o brethren_n shall_v so_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o censure_v put_v forth_o in_o this_o assembly_n see_v one_o of_o their_o special_a answer_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o it_o not_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a synod_n and_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o we_o contend_v for_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a meeting_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v counsel_n and_o advise_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o business_n of_o not_o scandalize_a do_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v forth_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o any_o of_o their_o member_n hear_v that_o the_o apostle_n contend_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n court_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o james_n prove_v v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o peter_n say_v express_o that_o god_n now_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v_o 9_o but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n v_o 11._o shall_v ab_fw-la â—aine_n from_o blood_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o this_o congregation_n all_o church_n condemn_v such_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la censuram_fw-la in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n yea_o the_o eldership_n and_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o convene_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v shall_v have_v fail_v in_o this_o first_o synod_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o exercise_v juridical_a power_n over_o their_o own_o congregation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o a_o scandal_n as_o possible_a to_o they_o to_o fall_v in_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o either_o this_o assembly_n consist_v of_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n err_v which_o we_o can_v say_v or_o then_o they_o do_v exercise_v power_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n towards_o their_o own_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v some_o juridical_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o this_o meeting_n object_n 11._o though_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o synod_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o dispute_v and_o borrow_v light_a one_o from_o another_o it_o follow_v not_o thâ—â—_n they_o go_v not_o on_o here_o as_o apostle_n yea_o though_o peter_n and_o paul_n dâ—e_v not_o say_v all_o the_o truth_n nor_o fall_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o i_o ames_o do_v it_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o these_o synodicull_a debaâ—eâ—_n by_o the_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n because_o some_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o one_o evangelist_n and_o to_o one_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o another_o john_n the_o
divine_a see_v vision_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v nor_o can_v write_v in_o their_o write_n and_o canonical_a epistle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o james_n peter_n judas_n and_o paul_n in_o their_o canonical_a write_n and_o epistle_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n infallible_a apostle_n and_o immediate_o inspire_v if_o that_o which_o they_o write_v be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o canonic_a scripture_n though_o every_o apostle_n write_v not_o all_o canonic_a truth_n now_o what_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o this_o synod_n be_v scripture_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n so_o something_o be_v reveal_v to_o james_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o dispute_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la what_o peter_n and_o paul_n speak_v they_o speak_v it_o not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v close_o mistake_v for_o i_o do_v not_o argue_v simple_o from_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v light_a one_o from_o another_o to_o prove_v they_o act_v not_o here_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o elder_n neither_o do_v i_o argue_v simple_o from_o this_o james_n say_v more_o than_o peter_n do_v ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v in_o what_o he_o say_v for_o i_o grant_v the_o apostle_n borrow_v â—ight_a from_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o write_n one_o say_v and_o write_v what_o another_o say_v not_o and_o can_v write_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v in_o what_o they_o write_v but_o i_o argue_v thus_o when_o ever_o the_o apostle_n be_v consult_v with_o to_o resolve_v a_o question_n as_o apostle_n &_o do_v convene_v synodical_o &_o intend_v to_o resorve_v the_o question_n if_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o case_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o resolution_n &_o do_v not_o see_v the_o conclusion_n they_o intend_v to_o see_v but_o in_o so_o sarre_o as_o they_o be_v help_v on_o by_o another_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disputation_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o apostle_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o here_o 1._o all_o be_v consult_v with_o act._n 15._o 2._o 2_o all_o intend_a to_o resolve_v the_o question_n and_o do_v meet_v together_o for_o that_o end_n to_o resolve_v it_o full_o v_o 6._o 3_o yet_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n see_v not_o the_o resolution_n full_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o but_o determine_v the_o question_n imperfect_o and_o so_o as_o if_o james_n have_v be_v absent_a or_o if_o he_o have_v see_v no_o more_o in_o resolve_v the_o question_n than_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o peter_n say_v which_o be_v only_a that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o james_n i_o say_v have_v see_v no_o more_o than_o this_o the_o conscience_n of_o both_o side_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o question_n not_o resolve_v but_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o all_o ceremony_n which_o because_o of_o the_o indifference_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v then_o dangerous_o scandalous_a and_o spiritual_a homicide_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v free_o have_v eat_v blood_n meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o also_o be_v scandalous_a in_o a_o high_a measure_n to_o the_o weak_a jew_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n shall_v have_v be_v worse_o after_o this_o synod_n and_o the_o controversy_n hot_a the_o fire_n bold_a and_o the_o scandal_n more_o dangerous_a than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o synod_n which_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n can_v have_v do_v so_o we_o know_v nathan_n to_o have_v speak_v as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n when_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o david_n anent_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o purpose_v and_o intend_v full_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n yet_o resolve_v it_o amiss_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n now_o what_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n intend_v to_o write_v as_o scripture_n that_o they_o full_o write_v and_o no_o more_o and_o what_o they_o write_v not_o that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o write_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v holy_a ghost_n consult_v with_o and_o intend_v to_o resolve_v such_o a_o canonic_a truth_n can_v miss_v in_o his_o bless_a intention_n and_o also_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v consult_v with_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o 2._o now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o antiech_n have_v be_v mind_v to_o refer_v the_o resolution_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o infallibles_fw-fr apostle_n they_o will_v never_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n who_o they_o know_v can_v err_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o nor_o will_v the_o elder_n have_v join_v as_o fellow-disputer_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n as_o they_o express_o do_v v_o 6._o for_o that_o be_v as_o you_o will_v say_v some_o country_n man_n of_o ordinary_a spirit_n destitute_a of_o all_o prophetical_a light_n concur_v with_o esaiah_n to_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o david_n as_o king_n counsel_n at_o god_n whether_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n have_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o with_o abiathar_n and_o some_o four_o or_o five_o elder_n of_o keilah_n void_a of_o all_o prophetical_a spirit_n whether_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n shall_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n or_o no_o for_o these_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n and_o other_o brethren_n be_v as_o void_a of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o keilah_n be_v of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a action_n for_o the_o elder_n to_o join_v themselves_o as_o joynt-disputer_n and_o fellow-resolvers_a of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o fellow-resolvers_a be_v to_o seek_v resolution_n at_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v as_o apostle_n infallible_o resolve_v they_o 2._o what_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o be_v scripture_n and_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v give_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o synod_n as_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o i_o may_v preach_v scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n ergo_fw-la i_o preach_v it_o as_o a_o apostle_n by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o so_o if_o the_o elder_n have_v speak_v scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n the_o elder_n shall_v have_v speak_v it_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o so_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o shall_v have_v prove_v in_o their_o presbytery_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n from_o matth._n 18._o they_o shall_v have_v speak_v that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n all_o which_o be_v manifest_o false_a the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o luke_n do_v make_v it_o scripture_n formal_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o as_o scripture_n by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o luke_n do_v insert_v it_o in_o the_o canonical_a history_n be_v no_o more_o hence_o prove_v than_o one_o may_v infer_v that_o gamaliel_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o oration_n that_o he_o utter_v to_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n act._n 5._o 34_o 35._o &_o c._n for_o that_o be_v formal_o make_v scripture_n by_o luke_n his_o insert_v of_o it_o in_o the_o register_n of_o scripture_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o satan_n matth._n 4._o by_o that_o reason_n behove_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o divine_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v what_o peter_n speak_v from_o the_o prophet_n amos_n act._n 15._o v._n 16._o to_o be_v scripture_n because_o amos_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o because_o luke_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n say_v that_o peter_n utter_v these_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n amos._n immediate_a inspiration_n make_v any_o say_n scripture_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n historical_a relate_v of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o
the_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n or_o a_o peaceable_a plea_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o be_v examine_v 1._o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n in_o brotherly_a equality_n and_o independency_n or_o coordination_n without_o subjection_n of_o one_o church_n to_o another_o 2._o their_o apology_n for_o the_o say_a government_n their_o answer_n to_o thirty_o and_o two_o question_n be_v consider_v 3._o a_o treatise_n for_o a_o church_n covenant_n be_v discuss_v 4._o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n robinson_n in_o his_o justification_n of_o separation_n be_v discover_v 5._o his_o treatise_n call_v the_o people_n plea_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n be_v try_v 6._o diverse_a late_a argument_n against_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n be_v discuss_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a modest_o consider_v &_o divers_a incident_a controversy_n resolve_v by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o saint_n andrew_n cant_n 6._o 10._o who_o be_v she_o that_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o e._n griffin_n for_o richard_n whittaker_n and_o andrew_n crook_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1644._o to_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o potent_a lord_n archbald_n marquesse_n of_o argile_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n honourable_a privy_a council_n wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n who_o know_v most_o noble_a and_o potent_a lord_n how_o glorious_a it_o be_v and_o how_o praiseworthy_a when_o the_o mighty_a and_o these_o who_o be_v 9_o call_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n cast_v their_o shadow_n over_o the_o city_n of_o god_n airy_a wit_n and_o break_a spirit_n chase_v fame_n but_o fame_n and_o glory_n shall_v chase_v he_o who_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o courage_n and_o one_o who_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d many_o act_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o follower_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n petrarch_n all_o blood_n be_v of_o one_o colour_n holiness_n make_v the_o difference_n fortuna_fw-la vitrea_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la cum_fw-la splendet_fw-la frangitur_fw-la thing_n we_o rest_v on_o here_o be_v make_v of_o crystal_n glass_n while_o they_o glister_v they_o be_v break_v plures_fw-la tegit_fw-la fortuna_fw-la quam_fw-la 11._o tutor_n facit_fw-la the_o world_n may_v cover_v man_n it_o can_v make_v they_o secure_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n what_o have_v jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o love_v as_o he_o do_v his_o church_n what_o a_o create_a piece_n be_v the_o true_a church_n 1._o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n her_o very_a servant_n be_v the_o 23._o glory_n of_o christ._n yet_o be_v this_o poor_a woman_n in_o britain_n cry_v travel_v in_o birth_n pain_v while_o she_o be_v deliver_v because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o land_n and_o our_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n practise_v countenance_v tolerate_v in_o both_o kingdom_n many_o grave_n many_o widow_n and_o the_o land_n turn_v into_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o just_a fruit_n of_o many_o altar_n of_o masse-idolls_n of_o bread_n worship_n of_o many_o invention_n of_o man_n let_v then_o have_v a_o name_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v they_o be_v write_v with_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o contribute_v help_n for_o the_o desire_a birth_n of_o the_o manchild_n prelacy_n and_o popery_n wither_v as_o in_o a_o land_n of_o drought_n except_o they_o be_v plant_v beside_o river_n of_o blood_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v his_o own_o jerusalem_n your_o honour_n may_v just_o challenge_v this_o little_a expression_n of_o my_o oblige_a respect_n to_o your_o lordship_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v little_a though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o use_n etiam_fw-la capillus_fw-la unus_fw-la habet_fw-la umbram_fw-la svam_fw-la one_o hair_n cast_v its_o own_o shadow_n jmpotency_n to_o pay_v debt_n lay_v not_o upon_o any_o the_o note_n of_o unthankfulness_n except_o it_o be_v impotency_n of_o good_a will_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n for_o will_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o this_o i_o owe_v and_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n may_v divide_v the_o sum_n with_o i_o for_o which_o wish_v to_o your_o lordship_n all_o riches_n of_o grace_n i_o stand_v oblige_v your_o lordship_n servant_n at_o all_o dutiful_a observance_n in_o christ_n jesus_n samuel_n rutherfurd_n to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v two_o happy_a thing_n worthy_a reader_n as_o repudiare_fw-la one_o say_v the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o err_v the_o other_o be_v to_o escape_v from_o the_o power_n of_o error_n time_n womb_n bring_v forth_o many_o truth_n though_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o time_n because_o time_n put_v new_a robe_n on_o old_a truth_n but_o truth_n be_v god_n debtor_n and_o owe_v she_o be_v to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sickness_n of_o man_n vanity_n that_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v a_o web_n to_o make_v garment_n of_o for_o new_a opinion_n but_o the_o error_n of_o holy_a man_n have_v no_o whiteness_n nor_o holiness_n from_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n that_o man_n praise_n shall_v be_v truth_n prejudice_n and_o man_n gain_n truth_n loss_n yet_o i_o shall_v hearty_o desire_v that_o man_n herein_o observe_v the_o art_n of_o deep_a providence_n for_o the_o creator_n command_v darkness_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o birth_n of_o light_n and_o god_n do_v so_o overawe_n with_o a_o wise_a super-dominion_n man_n error_n that_o contrary_a to_o nature_n way_n from_o collision_n of_o opinion_n result_v truth_n and_o dispute_v as_o strike_v flint_n cast_v fire_n for_o light_n god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o ash_n of_o error_n a_o new_a live_a truth_n what_o mistake_v error_n or_o heresy_n have_v be_v anent_o church_n government_n that_o vigilant_a and_o never_o slumber_a wisdom_n of_o providence_n have_v thence_o make_v to_o appear_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o god_n kingdom_n so_o here_o satan_n shape_v and_o god_n sew_v and_o make_v the_o garment_n error_n be_v but_o dregs_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o all_o compass_v providence_n from_o whence_o be_v distil_v strong_a and_o cordial_a water_n and_o what_o antichrist_n have_v conceive_v for_o a_o hierarchy_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n have_v put_v christ_n in_o his_o two_o witness_n in_o britain_n to_o advocate_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o native_a simplicity_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n but_o i_o hearty_o desire_v not_o to_o appear_v as_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o holy_a reverend_a and_o learned_a brethren_n who_o be_v sufferer_n for_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v wide_a march_n betwixt_o strive_v and_o dispute_v why_o shall_v we_o strive_v for_o we_o be_v brethren_n the_o son_n of_o one_o father_n the_o bear_v citizen_n of_o one_o mother_n jerusalem_n to_o dispute_v be_v not_o to_o contend_v we_o strive_v as_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o dispute_v as_o we_o be_v man_n we_o war_n from_o our_o lust_n 1._o we_o dispute_v from_o diversity_n of_o starlight_n and_o daylight_n weakness_n be_v not_o wickedness_n a_o rove_a of_o wit_n must_v not_o be_v deem_v a_o rebellion_n of_o will_n a_o break_a inginne_v may_v part_v with_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o many_o healthy_a child_n and_o while_o our_o reverend_a and_o dear_a brethren_n flee_v the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n wicked_a border_n aim_n to_o shore_n upon_o truth_n wind_n may_v deceive_v good_a sailor_n natural_a land-motion_n as_o when_o heavy_a body_n move_v downward_o towards_o their_o own_o clay_n country_n be_v upon_o a_o straight_a line_n but_o sea-motion_n of_o sail_v be_v not_o by_o right_a line_n but_o rather_o by_o sea-circle_n we_o often_o argue_v and_o dispute_v as_o we_o sail_v where_o grace_n and_o weight_n of_o scripture_n make_v motion_n we_o walk_v in_o a_o right_a line_n towards_o god_n but_o where_o opinion_n a_o messenger_n only_o send_v to_o spy_v the_o land_n of_o lie_n and_o truth_n usurp_v to_o conduct_v we_o what_o marvel_v then_o we_o go_v about_o truth_n rather_o than_o lodge_v with_o truth_n and_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n sceptre_n glory_n babylon_n fall_n be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o opinion_n on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o right_a lithe_a that_o can_v suffer_v division_n in_o god_n matter_n there_o be_v not_o as_o in_o grammar_n the_o positive_a and_o comparative_a degree_n there_o be_v not_o
here_o truth_n and_o more_o true_a and_o most_o true_a truth_n be_v in_o a_o indivisible_a line_n which_o have_v no_o latitude_n and_o can_v admit_v of_o spleet_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o philosopher_n word_n amicus_fw-la socrates_n amicus_fw-la plato_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la though_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v our_o belove_a friend_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o dear_a friend_n the_o son_n of_o babylon_n make_v out-cry_n of_o division_n and_o diversity_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o but_o every_o opinion_n be_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o where_o shall_v multitude_n of_o god_n be_v have_v for_o multitude_n of_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o one_o heaven_n can_v contain_v two_o god_n how_o shall_v all_o papist_n be_v lodge_v after_o death_n what_o astronomy_n shall_v teach_v we_o of_o million_o of_o heaven_n for_o thomist_n scotist_n franciscan_n dominican_n sorbonists_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o leave_v off_o and_o beg_v from_o the_o reader_n candour_n and_o ingenuous_a and_o fair_a deal_n from_o formalist_n man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o babylon_n i_o may_v wish_v this_o i_o can_v hope_v it_o farewell_n you_o in_o the_o lord_n s._n r._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o ministerial_a power_n p._n 1._o 2_o 3._o &_o seq_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n destitute_a of_o elder_n p._n 7_o 8._o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o steward_n by_o office_n p._n 13_o 14_o seq_n the_o place_n mat._n 18._o and_o mat._n 16._o full_o discuss_v by_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o modern_a writer_n p._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o seq_n power_n ministerial_a of_o forgive_a sin_n belong_v not_o to_o private_a christian_n as_o m._n robinson_n and_o other_o imagine_v p._n 20._o 21._o seq_n private_a christian_n by_o no_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n not_o in_o office_n can_v be_v public_a person_n warrantable_o exercise_v judicial_a act_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 26_o 27_o 28._o &_o seq_n who_o so_o hold_v this_o can_v decline_v the_o mere_a popular_a government_n of_o morellius_n and_o other_o p._n 28._o these_o who_o have_v the_o ministerial_a power_n by_o office_n be_v not_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n p._n 29._o the_o place_n col._n 4._o 17._o say_v to_o archippus_n discuss_v p._n 26_o 27._o the_o key_n not_o give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v unto_o as_o mr._n robinson_n say_v p._n 28_o 29._o seq_n there_o be_v a_o church-assemble_o judge_v exclude_v the_o people_n as_o judge_n though_o not_o as_o hearer_n and_o consenter_n p._n 32._o 33._o reason_n why_o our_o brethren_n of_o new_a england_n allow_v of_o church-censure_n to_o the_o people_n examine_v p._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o church_n censure_n p_o 36_o 37._o seq_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o expound_v p_o 36_o 37_o 38._o how_o far_o lictor_n may_v execute_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v give_v out_o without_o their_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n p._n 41._o 42._o seq_n a_o speculative_a doubt_n â—nent_a the_o act_n make_v not_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n but_o only_o a_o practical_a doubt_n anent_o the_o law_n p._n 43._o ignorance_n vincible_a and_o invincible_a the_o former_a may_v be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n the_o latter_a be_v never_o a_o question_n of_o law_n p._n 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o command_n of_o superior_n can_v remove_v a_o doubt_a conscience_n p._n 45_o 46._o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o p._n 46_o 47._o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o judge_n as_o ainsworth_n suppose_v p._n 48_o 49._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o provincial_a and_o national_a church_n p._n 50._o 51._o seq_n a_o diocesian_a church_n far_o different_a from_o a_o provincial_a church_n p._n 52_o 53._o the_o place_n act_v 1._o 21._o prove_v the_o power_n of_o a_o visible_a catholic_a church_n p._n 54_o 55._o the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n p._n 55._o 56_o 57_o 58._o how_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a p._n 58_o 59_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a constitution_n p._n 60_o 61_o 62._o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n p._n 61._o 62._o seq_n excommunication_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n p._n 62._o 63_o 64_o 65._o separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n both_o alike_o unlawful_a p._n 68_o 69._o the_o jewish_a civil_a state_n and_o the_o church_n different_a p._n 68_o 69_o 17._o separation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o some_o ordinance_n how_o far_o lawful_a p._n 71_o 72_o 73._o a_o complete_a power_n of_o excommunication_n how_o in_o a_o congregation_n and_o how_o not_o p._n 76._o 77._o how_o all_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o some_o visible_a church_n p._n 78._o 79_o 80._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o consider_v p._n 80._o that_o all_o without_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o without_o the_o list_n of_o a_o parishional_a church_n ibid._n &_o 81._o 82._o that_o person_n be_v not_o enter_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 83_o 84_o 85_o 86_o 87._o seq_n that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n for_o any_o such_o covenant_n ibid._n in_o seq_n the_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o church_n state_n in_o new_a england_n p._n 91._o 92._o the_o place_n act._n 2_o 37_o 38._o be_v not_o for_o a_o church-covenant_n ibid._n the_o ancient_a church_n know_v no_o such_o church-covenant_n p._n 97._o 98._o no_o church-covenant_n in_o england_n p._n 98._o 99_o nor_o of_o old_a the_o place_n genes_n 17._o 7._o exod_a 19_o 5._o act_n 7._o 38._o favour_n not_o the_o church-covenant_n p._n 100_o 101_o 102._o nor_o deut._n 29._o 10._o p._n 104_o 105._o seq_n the_o exposition_n of_o deut._n 29._o give_v by_o our_o brethren_n favour_v much_o the_o gloss_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o not_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 102._o 103._o 104._o 105._o a_o church-covenant_n not_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n p._n 123_o 124._o the_o place_n 2_o chro._n 9_o 15._o 2_o chro._n 30._o 8._o speak_v not_o for_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 111._o 112._o nor_o do_v nehemiahs_n covenant_n ch_n 10._o plead_v for_o it_o the_o place_n of_o esai_n 56._o allege_v for_o the_o church-covenant_n discuss_v p._n 112._o 113._o the_o place_n ezech._n 20._o 27._o consider_v p_o 114._o 115._o and_o the_o place_n jer._n 50._o 5._o p_o 115._o 116._o and_o the_o place_n isaiah_n 44._o 5._o p_o 116._o 117._o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o violent_o handle_v to_o speak_v for_o this_o church-covenant_n p_o 118._o 119._o seq_n a_o passage_n of_o justine_n martyr_n with_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o baptise_v vindicate_v p._n 121._o john_n baptist_n baptise_v vindicate_v p._n 121._o the_o place_n act_v 5._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n wrong_v and_o put_v under_o the_o arminian_n gloss_n p._n 123._o 124._o the_o pretend_a marriage_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n no_o ground_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o be_v a_o popish_a error_n p._n 127._o 128._o power_n of_o election_n of_o pastor_n not_o essential_a to_o a_o pastor_n all_o relation_n p._n 128_o 129._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v a_o platform_n of_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n p._n 130_o 131_o 132._o seq_n our_o brethren_n and_o the_o arminian_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v dissolve_v p._n 136_o 137_o 138._o pastor_n and_o doctor_n how_o difference_v p._n 140._o of_o rule_v elder_n p._n 141._o 142._o and_o the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o far_a consider_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o examine_v p._n 141_o 142_o 143._o especial_o 144_o 145._o seq_n argument_n against_o roll_a elder_n answer_v p._n 152._o 18._o seq_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 18._o rom._n 12._o 8_o discuss_v and_o vindicate_v p._n 154._o 155_o 156_o 157._o seq_n of_o deacon_n p._n 159._o 160._o seq_n the_o place_n act_v 6._o for_o deacon_n discuss_v p._n 161._o 162._o the_o magistrate_n no_o deacon_n p._n 161_o 162._o deacon_n institute_v p._n 163._o 164._o seq_n deacon_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v p._n 165_o 166._o seq_n o_o widow_n p._n 172._o 173_o 174._o how_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o
as_o you_o gather_v first_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v often_o together_o for_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a conference_n while_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n one_o of_o another_o and_o approve_v to_o one_o another_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o live_v stone_n fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a temple_n as_o you_o require_v 2._o because_o frequent_a meeting_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o conscience_n of_o the_o regeneration_n one_o of_o another_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o three_o thousand_o all_o convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o one_o day_n for_o before_o they_o be_v non-converts_a and_o at_o one_o sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n act_v 2._o 37._o 42._o and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o they_o three_o thousand_o soul_n our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o pâ—ntecost_n when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o the_o long_a and_o so_o they_o may_v make_v short_a confession_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o conversation_n before_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v such_o discern_a spirit_n answ._n true_o it_o be_v a_o most_o weak_a and_o reasonless_a conjecture_n for_o all_o the_o three_o thousand_o behove_v to_o be_v miraculons_o quick_a of_o discern_v for_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v mutual_o one_o to_o another_o those_o church-duty_n except_o they_o have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o one_o another_o sure_o such_o a_o miracle_n of_o three_o thousand_o extraordinary_o gift_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_a will_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v though_o it_o be_v sure_a ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o number_n second_o how_o can_v they_o all_o celebrate_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o from_o the_o three_o hour_n which_o be_v our_o nine_o hour_n dupatch_v the_o confession_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o sound_a work_n of_o conversion_n of_o thirty_o hundred_o all_o baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n capiat_fw-la qui_fw-la volet_fw-la because_o this_o place_n be_v use_v to_o prove_v a_o church-covenant_n i_o will_v here_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o our_o brethren_n hand_n the_o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n 23._o say_v there_o be_v hazard_n of_o excommunication_n john_n 9_o 22._o and_o persecution_n act_n 5._o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o periâ—â—us_a time_n be_v a_o sufficient_a note_n of_o discern_v to_o such_o discern_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n answ._n if_o you_o mean_v miraculous_a power_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o put_v forth_o in_o this_o company_n where_o be_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n second_o this_o miraculous_a discern_a behove_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o thousand_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n spiritual_a of_o all_o of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v miraculous_a as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o hear_v peter_n vers_n 41._o than_o our_o brethren_n can_v allege_v it_o for_o ordinary_a inchurch_a of_o member_n as_o they_o do_v second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v then_o at_o one_o act_n of_o profession_n be_v member_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o so_o often_o meet_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o requisite_a three_o if_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n than_o those_o who_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o england_n by_o prelate_n and_o come_v to_o new_a england_n to_o seek_v the_o gospel_n in_o purity_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o church_n whereas_o you_o hold_v they_o out_o of_o your_o society_n many_o year_n four_o suffer_v for_o a_o while_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o much_o judas_n alexander_n demas_n do_v that_o for_o a_o while_n the_o 6._o apology_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n say_v 24._o these_o convert_v profess_v their_o glad_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 37_o 38._o in_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o all_o this_o make_v they_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o may_v havereturned_a notwithstanding_o of_o this_o to_o pontus_n asia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o they_o continue_v in_o fellowship_n this_o be_v church-fellowship_n for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v exercise_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o confound_v this_o fellowship_n with_o doctrine_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v confound_v doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a church-state_n and_o so_o note_v 1._o a_o combination_n in_o church-state_n 2._o in_o gift_n inward_a to_o edification_n and_o outward_a in_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o worldly_a good_n answ._n 1._o they_o can_v not_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n before_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o steadfastness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o froward_a generation_n can_v not_o be_v but_o habitual_a holiness_n not_o perfect_v in_o six_o hour_n now_o that_o same_o day_n vers_fw-la 41._o in_o the_o which_o they_o glad_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o be_v both_o baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o steadfast_a continue_v in_o church-state_n can_v no_o way_n make_v they_o member_n in_o church-state_n second_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v return_v to_o pontus_n and_o asia_n etc._n etc._n they_o return_v add_v to_o the_o church_n church-state_n be_v no_o prison-state_n to_o tie_v man_n to_o such_o a_o congregation_n local_o as_o you_o make_v it_o three_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n except_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o make_v it_o and_o that_o be_v no_o church-covenant_n and_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v omit_v see_v it_o conduce_v so_o much_o first_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o second_o and_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o profane_v as_o you_o say_v three_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v sign_n of_o falsehood_n four_o we_o will_v not_o be_v strict_a than_o god_n who_o receive_v upon_o six_o hour_n profession_n three_o thousand_o to_o church_n state_n five_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n be_v no_o fellowship_n of_o church-order_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o hear_v peter_n they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v add_v they_o continue_v in_o this_o fellowship_n and_o in_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n discourse_n and_o discourse_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n 43._o beza_n call_v it_o fellowship_n in_o christian_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o ibid._n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n the_o arablan_n interpreter_n say_v the_o same_o ibid._n the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o if_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n into_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o jew_n visible_a church_n than_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o church-membership_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n stand_v because_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o they_o can_v swear_v this_o covenant_n even_o when_o they_o be_v infant_n 5._o argu._n this_o church-covenant_n be_v either_o all_o one_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n divers_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o neither_o way_n can_v it_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la first_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n because_o then_o all_o baptize_v and_o all_o beleevess_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o church_n member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n deny_v if_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n divers_a from_o it_o it_o must_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o lay_v another_o obligatory_a tie_n then_o either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n
and_o give_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o john_n baptistes_n conscience_n yea_o john_n say_v express_o of_o this_o visible_a baptize_v church_n mat._n 3._o 10._o 12._o that_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o fruitless_a tree_n to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o some_o of_o they_o châ—ffe_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o the_o material_n of_o this_o baptize_v church_n be_v not_o visible_a saint_n and_o lawyer_n hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v 2._o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o church-member_n be_v in_o church-state_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o a_o proselyte_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n but_o you_o omit_v a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v martyr_n a_o baptisme-covenant_n and_o profess_a by_o the_o heathen_a come_v to_o age_n of_o which_o also_o only_o and_o of_o no_o other_o justine_n martyr_n speak_v we_o wil_o acknowledge_v but_o by_o that_o covenant_n they_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o single_a independent_a church_n only_o 4._o these_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o age_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o reason_n that_o heathen_a be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o 64._o heidelberg_n 17._o in_o concione_fw-la lugdunensi_fw-la against_o papiste_n and_o in_o synod_n parisiensi_fw-la 3._o and_o what_o mr._n parker_n 5._o say_v further_a of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v admit_v if_o well_o expound_v 5._o zipperus_n help_v we_o consuetum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o think_v it_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o before_o any_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o confession_n either_o themselves_o or_o say_v he_o parent_n and_o tutor_n and_o so_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o infant_n in_o baptism_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v this_o church-covenant_n nor_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n germany_n holland_n helvetia_n poland_n england_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n the_o apology_n 6._o cit_v act_v 5._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o greece_n dare_v not_o be_v glue_v to_o they_o a_o word_n of_o marriage_n covenant_n mat._n 19_o 5._o &_o act_v 9_o 26._o saul_n desire_v to_o be_v glue_v to_o they_o the_o former_a word_n must_v note_v some_o voluntary_a act_n of_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o different_a from_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n for_o otherways_o it_o be_v gross_a armimainsme_n to_o say_v that_o our_o conversion_n depend_v upon_o our_o dare_a or_o not_o dare_v or_o that_o it_o be_v suspend_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o our_o freewill_n for_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o saul_n act_v 9_o 26._o though_o convert_v yea_o and_o baptize_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o churchfellowship_n until_o they_o be_v better_o satisfy_v of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o barnabas_n hence_o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la a_o covenant_n be_v requisite_a answ._n how_o strong_a be_v god_n truth_n brethren_n you_o make_v your_o opinion_n weak_a which_o hang_v upon_o a_o grammatication_n of_o one_o borrow_a word_n none_o dare_v join_v mariage-way_n to_o the_o church-visible_a paraph_n erasmus_n loc_fw-fr beza_n say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n translate_v from_o tree_n glue_v together_o and_o signify_v neither_o marriage_n nor_o covenant_n and_o signify_v either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a or_o moral_a conjunction_n act_v 8._o 29._o philip_n be_v bid_v join_v himself_o to_o yonder_o chariot_n join_v of_o chariot_n be_v neither_o by_o marriage_n nor_o covenant_n so_o be_v the_o word_n luk._n 15._o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o visible_a parish_n church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n out_o of_o which_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v cast_v v_o 9_o 10._o which_o make_v great_a fear_n and_o make_v those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v say_v comment_n pomeranus_n to_o fear_v to_o join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o unbaptised_a and_o unconvert_v who_o be_v fear_v v_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o salomon_n porch_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a add_v to_o the_o church_n now_o opposite_a to_o these_o he_o say_v of_o the_o unconvert_v and_o not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n v_o 13._o and_o of_o the_o â—est_n without_o the_o church_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n now_o this_o can_v be_v in_o a_o visible_a society_n for_o then_o luke_n shall_v intimate_v that_o the_o unconvert_v may_v have_v add_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o dare_v and_o have_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n now_o this_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v hand_n over_o head_n they_o behove_v first_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o testify_v their_o conversion_n by_o a_o church_n oath_n nay_o cajetan_n loc_n say_v well_o they_o dare_v not_o haunt_v their_o company_n they_o sle_z from_o they_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o from_o a_o man_n slayer_n nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v mean_v of_o any_o church_n fellowship_n he_o presuppose_v that_o they_o be_v unconvert_v at_o least_o our_o brethren_n must_v say_v this_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o unlearned_a reason_n that_o they_o give_v to_o prove_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o conversion_n for_o all_o voluntary_a act_n supernatural_a even_o of_o join_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o marry_v of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v act_n wrought_v by_o the_o irresistible_a and_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o less_o than_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o to_o think_v otherways_o of_o our_o supernatural_a action_n be_v gross_a arminianism_n for_o so_o all_o who_o have_v write_v against_o arminian_n as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n twisse_n amesius_n pareus_n triglandius_n have_v expound_v that_o passage_n it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v so_o calvin_n beza_n sibrandus_fw-la pareus_n ursine_n tilenus_n bucan_n make_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o conversion_n and_o after_o conversion_n irresistible_a and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o the_o dominicane_n alvarez_n estius_n bannes_n fran._n cumel_n matthew_n rspolis_n and_o many_o of_o that_o side_n hold_v a_o predeterminate_v operation_n of_o grace_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la causoe_fw-la physicoe_n which_o begin_v before_o free_a will_n so_o that_o no_o operation_n supernatural_a yea_o nor_o natural_a be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n and_o they_o hold_v againsti_fw-la pelagianes_n and_o the_o jesuit_n snarez_n vasques_n valentia_n becan_n lod._n meratius_n hyeron_n fasolus_fw-la did._n ruiz_n and_o if_o you_o suspend_v all_o voluntary_a act_n upon_o the_o influence_n of_o freewill_n you_o follow_v pelagian_n jesuit_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n in_o that_o point_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a to_o admit_v saul_n to_o their_o society_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o since_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n but._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o inchurch_n he_o by_o a_o oath_n 2._o they_o receive_v he_o upon_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o barnabas_n v._n 27._o which_o order_n you_o keep_v not_o refuse_v communion_n to_o christian_n of_o approve_a piety_n and_o know_v so_o to_o you_o because_o they_o can_v swear_v your_o church_n covenant_n 5._o who_o they_o be_v who_o think_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v all_o one_o i_o know_v not_o our_o divine_n never_o say_v it_o 6._o though_o all_o be_v grant_v you_o they_o dare_v not_o join_v to_o the_o apostolic_a visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o church_n covenant_n it_o be_v a_o great_a consequent_a now_o i_o desire_v to_o try_v your_o reason_n for_o a_o church_n covenant_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o apology_n 6._o hearty_a affection_n that_o unit_v church-member_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o so_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v unite_v nor_o 2._o cohabitation_n for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n reason_n may_v cohabite_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o visible_a church_n nor_o 2._o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n unit_v not_o person_n together_o for_o infidel_n and_o turk_n 1_o cor._n 14._o may_v come_v to_o
church-assembly_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la this_o union_n must_v be_v as_o in_o all_o body_n city_n house_n army_n by_o covenant_n none_o be_v make_v a_o citizen_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n for_o when_o one_o be_v receive_v a_o member_n of_o a_o house_n or_o of_o a_o army_n or_o of_o any_o incorporation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o a_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o the_o ennumeration_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o can_v you_o deny_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o this_o be_v all_o the_o citizen_n and_o domestic_n inchurch_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o one_o remove_v from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o he_o make_v a_o tacit_a covenant_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n with_o that_o new_a society_n but_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o nor_o have_v he_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n as_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o such_o a_o church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 6._o apology_n do_v two_o thing_n when_o arg._n they_o plant_v church_n 1._o they_o join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o church_n covenant_n 2._o they_o constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act_v 14_o 13._o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o convert_v their_o hearer_n a_o baptise_v pray_v for_o they_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n exhort_v inchurch_v against_o persecuter_n dispute_v against_o adversary_n miracle_n be_v act_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n not_o act_n of_o plant_v a_o church_n answ._n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v in_o question_n we_o read_v not_o of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o our_o brethren_n speak_v of_o 2._o convert_v of_o soul_n after_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v be_v a_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v tend_v to_o this_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v psal._n 19_o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a house_n but_o stone_n be_v fit_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o corner_n stone_n daily_o 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n act_n of_o plant_v be_v conversion_n and_o gather_v to_o a_o visible_a body_n by_o a_o covenant_n we_o deny_v for_o plant_v be_v a_o erect_n of_o professor_n and_o judge_n or_o officer_n whether_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o so_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n 3._o arg._n all_o church_n say_v the_o discourse_n 11._o be_v confound_v if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o covenant_n to_o distinguish_v they_o smyrna_n be_v not_o ephesus_n or_o thyatira_n none_o of_o they_o be_v laodicea_n 2._o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o own_o fault_n 3._o faith_n or_o cohabitation_n do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o ergo_fw-la this_o church-covenant_n only_o do_v distinguish_v they_o answ._n particular_a congregation_n differ_v not_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o church_n covenant_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n only_o they_o differ_v in_o accident_n and_o number_n and_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o seek_v difference_n for_o church_n covenant_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n for_o â—_o church_n covenant_n in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o 2._o so_o peter_n may_v be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o fault_n and_o john_n for_o his_o yet_o peter_n and_o john_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n the_o apology_n 11._o add_v it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n simple_o and_o be_v general_a that_o do_v constitute_v a_o church_n or_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o but_o a_o covenant_n with_o application_n or_o appropriation_n to_o these_o person_n as_o in_o marriage_n all_o promise_n these_o same_o duty_n yet_o a_o covenant_n apply_v to_o this_o man_n and_o this_o woman_n make_v this_o man_n such_o a_o womanâ—_n husband_n and_o no_o other_o man_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v all_o baptism_n and_o profess_a faith_n apply_v to_o this_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o this_o shall_v as_o well_o distinguish_v person_n and_o church_n as_o church_n covenant_n so_o apply_v 2._o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o fit_a division_n so_o to_o appropriate_v this_o pastor_n to_o this_o flock_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o no_o other_o people_n but_o to_o they_o and_o evert_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o this_o congregation_n from_o all_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n whereas_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n though_o his_o labour_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o determinate_a church_n so_o papist_n marry_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n hence_o they_o think_v it_o unlawsull_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o d_o mit_fw-fr his_o church_n in_o any_o case_n for_o demitttat_fw-la enaristus_n call_v that_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o we_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o 21._o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o 1._o sardis_n that_o none_o can_v leave_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v his_o marry_a church_n etiamsi_fw-la à _fw-la populis_fw-la eriâ—_n episcopus_fw-la necessitate_v adactus_fw-la and_o they_o say_v that_o 38._o cresâ—on_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o change_v his_o wife_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n 3._o and_o innocentius_n 3_o say_v the_o spiritual_a baend_v of_o marriage_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o mariage-band_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n yea_o dominicus_n a_o soto_n 2._o say_v to_o change_v church_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o change_v wife_n yea_o say_v innocentius_n 3._o 3._o onnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la conjugium_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopuâ—_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la svo_fw-la tantum_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservavit_fw-la dissolvendum_fw-la 3._o argu._n a_o free_a people_n say_v our_o author_n 3._o can_v be_v join_v in_o a_o body_n but_o by_o mutual_a consent_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o relation_n betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n no_o church_n say_v he_o 4._o can_v take_v charge_n of_o a_o strange_a believer_n come_v from_o another_o congregation_n unless_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o offer_v his_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n also_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o every_o one_o choose_v â—his_fw-la own_o pastor_n rom._n 14._o 1._o we_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o weak_a believer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o their_o order_n by_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o free_a people_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o tacit_a covenant_n but_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o baptism_n for_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o yond_o child_n who_o â—he_v receive_v into_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n according_a to_o that_o act_v 20._o 28._o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n now_o infant_n be_v of_o these_o because_o he_o be_v to_o feed_v they_o as_o a_o pastor_n love_a christ_n his_o lamb_n and_o young_a one_o no_o less_o than_o the_o age_a 2._o because_o he_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o young_a one_o when_o he_o baptize_v they_o yet_o infant_n be_v not_o under_o a_o ministry_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o election_n include_v a_o tacit_a promise_v of_o subjection_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o pastor_n acceptation_n of_o the_o church-office_n include_v a_o tacit_a promise_v to_o feed_v that_o flock_n but_o this_o be_v no_o church-covenant_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o one_o argument_n unanswerable_a the_o church-covenant_n say_v our_o brethren_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o churchmembership_n and_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n now_o the_o covenant_n that_o can_v intervene_v betwixt_o a_o pastor_n elect_v and_o a_o people_n elect_v be_v a_o posterior_n and_o late_a by_o nature_n than_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o a_o people_n be_v a_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o so_o constitute_v in_o its_o full_a power_n of_o all_o church_n operation_n and_o so_o have_v its_o entire_a essence_n and_o essential_a form_n before_o they_o elect_v a_o pastor_n as_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o reasonable_a man_n before_o he_o can_v exercise_v the_o second_o operation_n or_o actus_fw-la secundos_fw-la flow_v from_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n therefore_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n dâ—e_v take_v charge_n of_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o the_o congregation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o
distinct._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n which_o contain_v fundamental_n only_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n whereof_o condemn_v there_o be_v a_o confession_n which_o contain_v fundamental_n and_o non_fw-fr fundamental_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o necessitate_v â—â—edii_fw-la 3._o dist._n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v divine_a scripture_n or_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n conception_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n humane_a 4._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n what_o such_o a_o person_n or_o church_n believe_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o the_o confession_n of_o â—â—e_v belgic_a arminian_n and_o a_o confession_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o nicen_n creed_n the_o creed_n ofâ—thanasiâ—s_v â—thanasiâ—s_z 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o faith_n firm_a and_o sure_a quoad_fw-la â—ertitudinem_fw-la fidei_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la articulorum_fw-la credendoâ—um_fw-la sure_a in_o the_o article_n believe_v and_o a_o confession_n sure_a quoad_fw-la radicationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la the_o first_o way_n all_o be_v oblige_v â—â—_o believe_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o see_v not_o how_o now_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v close_v but_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n more_o or_o less_o as_o our_o lord_n more_o or_o less_o do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o or_o less_o measure_n of_o ligh_v do_v not_o grow_v woâ—_n or_o decrease_v according_a to_o the_o certainy_a of_o faith_n the_o second_o way_n hence_o we_o say_v 1._o conclusion_n only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o luk._n 14._o 25._o 2._o concl._n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o oblige_v as_o a_o rule_n secundary_a which_o we_o believe_v with_o subjection_n to_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o this_o platform_n we_o may_v lawfullly_n swear_v 1._o what_o ever_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v as_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v to_o profess_v believe_v and_o practice_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o national_a confession_n of_o a_o sound_a church_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o david_n and_o the_o saint_n practice_v who_o lay_v band_n on_o their_o soul_n to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a as_o psal._n 119._o 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o dvines_n and_o clear_a when_o they_o explain_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n as_o 4._o pareus_n 6._o bucanus_n 17._o tilenus_n 5._o profess_v leydens_n 3._o calvin_n junius_n beza_n piscator_fw-la zanchiâ—_n etc._n etc._n that_o thing_n lawful_a may_v lawful_o be_v swear_v to_o god_n observe_v other_o due_a circumstance_n the_o assumption_n be_v â—â—deniable_a 2._o arg._n that_o whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n soul_n to_o that_o we_o may_v tie_v ourselves_o by_o a_o oath_n upon_o the_o former_a ground_n but_o the_o sound_a confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o a_o platform_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o in_o conscience_n â—_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v because_o what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o iâ—_n conscience_n as_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o heb._n 6._o 11._o shall_v keep_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o eph._n 4._o 14._o 3._o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lewes_z do_v swear_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 29._o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 12._o and_o if_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o their_o hand_n nehem._n 10._o 1._o v_o 29._o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o church_n to_o swear_v and_o by_o oath_n subscribe_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o the_o place_n allege_v clear_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a that_o which_o only_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n because_o israel_n do_v swear_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o moses_n write_v law_n which_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v god_n express_v write_v word_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v swear_v a_o platform_n of_o divine_a truth_n frame_v and_o pen_v by_o man_n but_o the_o connexion_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o remain_v sure_a because_o israel_n do_v swear_v the_o lord_n covenant_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o also_o swear_v a_o national_n covenant_n not_o as_o it_o be_v man_n word_n or_o because_o the_o church_n or_o doctor_n at_o the_o church_n direction_n have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o such_o and_o such_o word_n such_o a_o order_n or_o method_n but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n so_o that_o we_o swear_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o platform_n of_o confession_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o god_n law_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o two_o different_a thing_n when_o a_o jew_n swear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o jewish_a meaning_n he_o swear_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unsound_o expound_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n swear_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o very_a covenant_n which_o asah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judâ—h_n do_v swear_v 2_o chron._n 15._o yet_o do_v they_o not_o swear_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o same_o which_o god_n people_n do_v swear_v 2_o chron._n 15._o or_o if_o any_o profess_v they_o worship_v idol_n shall_v swear_v that_o covenant_n allege_v the_o covenant_n do_v not_o forbid_v idol_n to_o be_v memorial_n and_o object_n by_o which_o absolute_a adoration_n be_v give_v to_o god_n we_o will_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o only_a word_n of_o god_n false_o expound_v yea_o and_o make_v to_o be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o a_o plain_a lie_a invention_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o a_o church_n swear_v a_o confession_n in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o covenant_n in_o other_o word_n expound_v the_o scripture_n true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o proper_a idiom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n for_o we_o swear_v not_o word_n or_o a_o platform_n as_o it_o be_v such_o but_o the_o matter_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o that_o platform_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o nehemiahs_n time_n there_o be_v some_o platform_n either_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n or_o some_o sound_a exposition_n thereof_o else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v seal_v it_o nehem._n 9_o 38._o and_o because_o of_o all_o this_o we_o make_v a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o write_v it_o and_o our_o prince_n levite_n and_o priest_n seal_v unto_o it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v write_v can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o platform_n either_o in_o scripture_n only_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o exacter_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o some_o interpretation_n else_o every_o man_n write_v his_o own_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o which_o be_v not_o like_a for_o they_o all_o joint_o swear_v this_o covenant_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o write_v swear_v and_o seal_v covenant_n be_v moral_a as_o be_v clear_a
their_o god_n can_v alter_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o lic_a psal._n 89_o 33_o 34_o 35._o they_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v from_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n can_v depart_v from_o before_o god_n than_o heaven_n can_v be_v measure_v above_o or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o jerem._n 31._o 35._o 36_o 37._o nor_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n can_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n esa._n 54._o 10._o or_o the_o world_n can_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n again_o or_o then_o god_n can_v retract_v his_o oâ—th_n and_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o congregation_n or_o parish_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v of_o rome_n corinth_n colosse_n thessalonica_n philippi_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n shall_v not_o endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n yea_o they_o be_v all_o this_o day_n under_o horrible_a defection_n of_o antichistian_a idolatry_n and_o turkism_n and_o judaisme_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o faithful_a and_o believe_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o rome_n corinth_n colosse_n etc._n etc._n can_v no_o more_o fall_n away_o than_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o seed_n of_o david_n can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n people_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o these_o visible_a church_n as_o professor_n and_o in_o church-state_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n profession_n if_o they_o say_v they_o can_v fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o true_a profession_n now_o yet_o they_o be_v aside_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o visible_a professor_n and_o church_n visibility_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a to_o the_o church_n sincerity_n and_o invisible_a grace_n of_o constancy_n proper_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o by_o this_o meaning_n none_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n nor_o member_n thereof_o but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v profession_n and_o withal_o sincerity_n of_o profession_n so_o hypocrite_n though_o never_o so_o fair_o inchurch_v have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n of_o admit_v of_o church_n member_n of_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v very_a anabaptism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o company_n of_o true_o and_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la regenerate_v and_o convert_v person_n and_o the_o only_o redeem_v of_o god_n and._n 2._o our_o divine_n in_o vain_a contend_v with_o papist_n anent_o the_o visible_a church_n fail_v on_o earth_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v except_o we_o hold_v with_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o papist_n the_o apostasy_n of_o believer_n neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o sincere_a believer_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o lose_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o only_a visible_a professor_n never_o so_o orthodox_n but_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a heresy_n and_o we_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o sometime_o orthodox_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o be_v become_v bâ—bel_n and_o a_o whore_n and_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 3._o a_o church_n consist_v of_o seven_o professor_n which_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o place_n say_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n may_v have_v four_o or_o five_o yea_o six_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o church-state_n church-covenant_n the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o church_n of_o seven_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a professon_n 〈◊〉_d unite_n themselves_o together_o in_o one_o church-state_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n that_o they_o can_v err_v inconstitute_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n then_o in_o erect_v a_o church_n of_o seven_o five_o six_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o seven_o may_v be_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n now_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n often_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o unconvert_v person_n and_o yet_o a_o visible_a church_n perform_v all_o church-act_n of_o a_o visible_a profession_n now_o if_o our_o brethren_n ground_n hold_v good_a seven_o unbeliever_n be_v a_o company_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o can_v no_o more_o fall_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n thereof_o then_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n not_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o visible_a professor_n therefore_o the_o invisible_a and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o doubt_v i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v such_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n 1._o because_o than_o professor_n as_o professor_n shall_v be_v christ_n redeem_a body_n which_o be_v open_o false_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o rom._n 9_o 6._o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n 2._o our_o brethren_n argument_n be_v strong_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n for_o say_v they_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o flock_n that_o christ_n have_v redeem_a with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o but_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o not_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o elder_n be_v they_o redeem_v so_o they_o say_v true_a elder_n as_o elder_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n mat._n 16._o but_o the_o church_n make_v peter_n confession_n so_o say_v we_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a professor_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v also_o essential_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o then_o only_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a professor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v redeem_v of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o believer_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a professor_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v say_v they_o covenant-waye_n into_o a_o church-body_n 2._o say_v they_o because_o of_o weakness_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n man_n may_v hide_v their_o profession_n as_o many_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o flock_n redeem_v of_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o in_o this_o our_o brethren_n maintain_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o the_o arminian_n popish_a and_o socinian_n doctrine_n even_o that_o all_o visible_a professor_n be_v choose_v to_o glory_n redeem_v of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o in_o god_n purpose_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o intention_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o and_o
some_o slothful_a some_o ambiticus_fw-la yea_o and_o if_o simon_n magus_n his_o profession_n though_o false_a be_v esteem_v sufficient_a for_o to_o give_v he_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n act_v 8._o 9_o then_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v such_o as_o positive_o we_o know_v so_o far_o as_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v reach_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v yea_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o special_a commandment_n will_v be_v give_v that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o to_o try_v officer_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 22._o and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o act_n 17._o 13._o so_o will_v god_n in_o his_o word_n give_v a_o charge_n that_o we_o try_v examine_v and_o judge_v careful_o one_o another_o and_o that_o every_o man_n labour_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n anent_o the_o regeneration_n one_o of_o another_o but_o such_o commandment_n we_o read_v not_o of_o 6._o if_o many_o be_v bring_v and_o call_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o purpose_n both_o on_o god_n reveal_v intention_n in_o his_o word_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o on_o the_o church_n part_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n confist_n of_o these_o who_o be_v profess_o convert_v but_o the_o former_a â—â—_o true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a these_o who_o god_n purpose_v to_o convert_v by_o make_v they_o church-member_n they_o be_v not_o church-member_n because_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n because_o 1._o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o be_v under_o a_o pastor_n care_v till_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v make_v to_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o gratifi_v arminian_n and_o socinian_o as_o before_o i_o observe_v because_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v of_o send_v pastor_n as_o god_n ordinance_n be_v rom._n 10._o 14._o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a we_o ask_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n private_a man_n not_o send_v to_o preach_v shall_v be_v ordinary_a fisher_n of_o man_n and_o gatherer_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o elect_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a as_o a_o victorious_a king_n have_v not_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o office_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o redeem_a flock_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o draw-net_n and_o a_o officiâ—â—_n a_o workehouse_n of_o external_a call_n into_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o be_v serve_v their_o honour_n buy_v a_o farm_n and_o their_o gain_n buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o their_o lust_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n luk._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o wisdom_n maid_n send_v out_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o luke_n 14._o 23._o matthew_n 22._o 4_o 5_o 6._o prov._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o who_o be_v yet_o without_o 7._o if_o none_o can_v be_v member_n while_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v 1._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v make_v a_o church_n visible_a without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o by_o baptism_n enter_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n 3._o all_o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v 2._o who_o write_v as_o doctor_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n 3._o who_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o suffering_n and_o blood_n 4._o who_o keep_v communion_n with_o visible_a church_n in_o hear_v partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o seales_n as_o occasion_n serve_v if_o they_o be_v not_o profess_o and_o notorious_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n convert_v to_o christ_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 8._o all_o our_o brethren_n argument_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n do_v only_o prove_v the_o true_o regenerate_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v naught_o and_o false_a 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n as_o 20._o augustine_n 6._o cyprian_a evang_n gregorius_n sacerd_v chysostome_n julia._n nazianzen_n 18._o eusebius_n who_o all_o accord_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o dialog_n hierome_n make_v comparison_n i_o may_v cite_v ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyrillus_n basilius_n hilarius_n presper_n ambrose_n primasius_n sedulius_n just._n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n euthymius_n theophylact_fw-mi epiphanius_n theodoret_n and_o luther_n melanchton_n chemnitius_n meisnerus_n hunius_n hemingius_n gerardus_n crocius_n calvin_n beza_n voetius_fw-la sadeel_n plesseus_n whittakerus_n joannes_n whyte_n fransc._n whyte_n reynoldus_n juellus_n rich._n feildus_fw-la perkinsius_n pau._n baynes_n trelcatius_n tilenus_n piscator_fw-la ursinus_n paraeus_n sibrandus_fw-la professores_fw-la leydenses_n antonius_n wallaeus_n and._n rivetus_n pet._n molineus_n dam._n tossanus_n mercorus_fw-la fest._n hommius_n bullingerus_n mnsculus_fw-la rollocus_n davenantius_n mortonus_n quest._n 2._o whether_o or_o no_o our_o brethren_n prove_v by_o valid_a agument_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v only_o of_o visible_a saint_n of_o sanctify_a washen_n and_o justify_v person_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o our_o present_a author_n and_o with_o what_o the_o a_o apology_n say_v we_o admit_v all_o even_o infidel_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o yet_o we_o receive_v none_o as_o member_n sect._n â—â—to_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charitable_a christian_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n unto_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o near_a relation_n betwixt_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o church_n as_o also_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o 27._o answ._n to_o admit_v as_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n prayer_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o admission_n to_o church-communion_n and_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o ordinary_o hear_v and_o profess_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o scandalous_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v yea_o and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a â—_o set_a the_o first_o reason_n in_o form_n it_o be_v thus_o these_o only_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o church_n member_n who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n but_o the_o promisccous_a multitude_n of_o professor_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o but_o only_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v such_o or_o thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o only_o such_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 1._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a it_o will_v seem_v only_o these_o who_o be_v conceive_v member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n true_a and_o in_o this_o meaning_n let_v the_o major_a pass_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o believer_n and_o invisible_a than_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o yield_v the_o connexion_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o true_a believer_n therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o we_o conceive_v be_v believer_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v themselves_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v profess_v
christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n though_o we_o can_v conceive_v whether_o they_o be_v sound_a believer_n or_o not_o for_o a_o profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n though_o indeed_o to_o be_v souâ—d_v believer_n make_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n invisible_a 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a iâ—_n not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o invisible_a by_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 16._o coloss._n 1._o 18._o and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church-visible_a as_o visible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n government_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n but_o because_o of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o christ_n head-ship_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v â—t_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o govern_v society_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a gift_n for_o the_o govern_v a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o of_o some_o other_o hypocritical_a professor_n and_o also_o though_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o profane_a atheist_n and_o scandalous_a mocker_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o member_n but_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o professor_n whereof_o there_o be_v reprobate_n and_o elect_a good_a and_o bad_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n 2._o the_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o false_a ground_n before_o observe_v and_o discover_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spouse_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v the_o arminian_n doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n 3._o if_o these_o who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o sound_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v why_o do_v you_o profess_v that_o brethren_n of_o approve_a piety_n and_o so_o conceive_v to_o be_v believer_n by_o you_o and_o consequent_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n can_v be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n except_o they_o swear_v to_o your_o church_n government_n which_o you_o can_v make_v good_a from_o god_n word_n now_o to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o these_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o you_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o christ_n body_n the_o author_n add_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 22._o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o to_o he_o espouse_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o now_o how_o can_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o c._n except_o they_o be_v in_o charitable_a discern_a as_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o faithful_a brethren_n gal._n 1._o 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n for_o these_o be_v too_o high_a style_n for_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n answ._n the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o these_o only_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n ergo_fw-la such_o only_o be_v we_o to_o admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o what_o be_v in_o question_n ergo_fw-la only_o these_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o regenerate_v now_o if_o our_o conception_n be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o can_v be_v infallible_a than_o we_o may_v admit_v these_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v to_o the_o church-membership_a if_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o our_o brethren_n say_v false_o that_o the_o admit_v must_v be_v saint_n and_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n und_fw-ge truth_n for_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v true_o and_o in_o a_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n regenerate_v if_o our_o conception_n be_v not_o erroneous_a yet_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la who_o be_v not_o saint_n in_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o receive_v in_o for_o member_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o of_o satan_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o church-fellowship_n act_v 5._o 1._o 2._o and_o in_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o admit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n but._n 1._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o apostle_n admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n not_o only_o saint_n by_o true_a profession_n but_o also_o carnal_a man_n denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o ephesus_n false_a apostle_n and_o liar_n revel_v 2._o 3._o but_o paul_n speak_v of_o corinth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a part_n for_o the_o epistle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o for_o believer_n neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n nor_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o and_o in_o god_n intention_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o carnal_a man_n for_o their_o conviction_n 3_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a these_o only_a we_o be_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o visihle_n church_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n persuade_v they_o be_v such_o for_o the_o apostle_n admit_v all_o professor_n even_o three_o thousand_o at_o one_o sermon_n in_o one_o day_n act_v 2._o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n 4._o this_o argument_n say_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o spouse_n betroth_v to_o christ_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v not_o for_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a in_o corinth_n betroth_v as_o one_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n be_v these_o who_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n in_o ephesus_n and_o try_v by_o church_n censure_n to_o be_v liar_n revel_v 2._o 2_o 3._o betroth_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o sin_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o style_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v too_o high_a to_o be_v give_v to_o hypocrite_n but_o these_o style_n be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o church_n precise_o as_o visible_a and_o as_o a_o profess_v church_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o as_o a_o visible_a and_o true_a church_n of_o believer_n for_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o a_o church_n of_o professor_n of_o belief_n
heathen_a c._n 6._o and_o eph._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n yea_o i_o gather_v this_o necessary_a distinction_n out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n theophylactus_n 18._o hilarius_n hilarius_n that_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n actu_fw-la pleno_fw-la in_o a_o full_a act_n because_o they_o want_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n yet_o actu_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la imperfect_o they_o be_v member_n a_o second_o distinction_n i_o collect_v from_o 62._o ireneus_fw-la evang._n gregorius_n 1._o hieronim_n 2._o optatus_n 122._o augustine_n that_o they_o be_v exclusi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o church_n a_o three_o distinction_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o ent_v eugenius_n joann_n chrysostome_n sanct_n gregor_n nazianzâ—â—_n while_o they_o call_v baptism_n januam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la and_o lavacrum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o door_n of_o our_o entry_n to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n papi_v though_o fond_o place_v their_o font_n at_o the_o church-door_n as_o the_o lavatur_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n table_n 4._o the_o schoolman_n do_v allow_v to_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n jus_o non_fw-la consortium_fw-la right_a but_o not_o fellowsh_v â—â—_o 5._o 57_o turrâ—cremaeta_fw-la 10._o vega._n bâ—ent_n soto_n 4._o canus_n insinâ—â—â—_n distinctionem_fw-la inter_fw-la part_n &_o membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la because_o of_o some_o external_a communion_n that_o they_o have_v as_o tooth_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o new_a bear_v infant_n but_o they_o be_v not_o member_n but_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v member_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o 6._o 14._o suarez_n excellent_o prâ—vantur_fw-la quoad_fw-la communicationemcum_fw-la alâ—s_fw-la membris_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la membri_fw-la they_o be_v deprive_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o member_n not_o as_o if_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n as_o a_o member_n which_o can_v receive_v nourishment_n be_v yet_o still_o a_o member_n our_o divine_n from_o scripture_n make_v three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n 1._o a_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 5._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o deliver_n to_o satan_n or_o excommunication_n this_o be_v call_v the_o lesser_a excommunication_n 2._o a_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o great_a excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4._o of_o this_o we_o speak_v here_o especial_o 3._o maran-atha_a in_o the_o syriack_n a_o be_v utter_v curse_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v 3._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o essentia_fw-la note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o brethren_n as_o 8._o mr._n coachman_n 8._o robinson_n 2._o our_o present_a author_n deny_v that_o the_o profession_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o act_v 17_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n who_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n 2._o papist_n have_v some_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o heretic_n also_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o philistine_n have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n among_o they_o 3._o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v where_o christ_n be_v but_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o so_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o gather_v and_o constitute_v church_n but_o herein_o our_o brethren_n say_v no_o more_o against_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o â—_z stapleton_n to_o wit_n that_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a 2._o truth_n of_o doctrine_n concur_v to_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o 2._o bellarm._n this_o note_n may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o society_n and_o company_n beside_o the_o church_n aâ—_n among_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n more_o of_o this_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v in_o 109._o costerus_n 4._o in_o the_o jesuit_n gordonius_n huntlaeus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cathechisme_n of_o 1_o raccovia_n 55._o in_o theo._n nicolaides_n and_o 283._o francis_n smalcius_n and_o arminian_n second_v both_o in_o their_o 8._o confession_n because_o they_o think_v with_o socinian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n now_o necessary_a and_o so_o public_a preach_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o since_o every_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n socinus_n in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o his_o catechism_n of_o raccovia_n say_v notae_fw-la evangelicorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la valent_fw-la '_o doctrina_fw-la pura_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o essentia_fw-la quae_fw-la that_fw-mi ei_fw-la esse_fw-la adâ—óque_fw-la signum_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la signum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la a_o re_fw-mi câ—jus_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la differre_fw-la oporteat_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a relation_n 1._o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o fiâ—ri_fw-la in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v gather_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o believe_v be_v a_o way_n of_o gather_v a_o church_n rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o act_n 16._o 14._o 2._o that_o same_o word_n preach_v believe_v and_o outward_o profess_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o where_o god_n pastor_n and_o shepherd_n be_v there_o be_v flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o cant._n 1._o 8._o john_n 10._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3_o the_o word_n simple_o preach_v and_o profess_v in_o a_o settle_a way_n of_o a_o fix_a ministry_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o god_n intention_n for_o he_o send_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o save_v his_o own_o as_o rom._n 10._o 14._o act_n 20._o 28._o for_o a_o man_n light_v not_o a_o candle_n in_o his_o house_n for_o nothing_o so_o this_o word_n preach_v as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a 2._o but_o to_o profess_v this_o word_n save_o est_fw-la signum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la not_o a_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o do_v not_o infallible_o notify_v to_o we_o that_o such_o be_v for_o this_o time_n a_o invisible_a church_n of_o redeem_v one_o for_o i_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n what_o one_o man_n or_o what_o determinate_a number_n of_o man_n by_o name_n be_v true_a believer_n profession_n may_v beguile_v i_o as_o also_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o know_v infallible_o by_o any_o note_n or_o external_a mark_n that_o incur_v into_o the_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o note_n or_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n ministerial_a to_o all_o or_o in_o relation_n to_o infidel_n for_o the_o word_n preach_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la essential_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v more_o know_v and_o more_o sensible_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o preach_v word_n be_v a_o doctrine_n expound_v what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o we_o do_v not_o expound_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la aequè_fw-la ignotum_fw-la darkness_n can_v let_v we_o see_v darkness_n or_o colour_n only_a light_n do_v reveal_v thing_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o relation_n to_o unbeliever_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n the_o morning_n as_o not_o a_o sensible_a mark_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v nor_o be_v smoke_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n a_o sensible_a mark_n of_o fire_n because_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o discern_v either_o so_o to_o the_o infidel_n though_o the_o word_n as_o a_o sound_n or_o in_o a_o literal_a evidence_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n he_o know_v the_o one_o better_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v the_o true_a word_n in_o respect_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a evidence_n as_o dark_a to_o he_o as_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n either_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o to_o we_o &_o naturâ_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o distinct_a knowledge_n more_o know_v but_o not_o simple_o as_o the_o word_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la as_o it_o both_o strike_v upon_o outward_a
elder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n convene_v to_o consider_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o act._n 21._o 18._o 25._o all_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o james_n take_v on_o they_o these_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 16._o â—_o 4._o a_o derivation_n of_o the_o immediate_a impiâ—ing_a spirit_n to_o â—â—â—_o elder_n and_o by_o they_o as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o derivation_n of_o this_o immediate_a apostolic_a spirit_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o elder_n to_o make_v they_o also_o infallible_a be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n for_o one_o prophet_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v another_o and_o one_o apostle_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v another_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 15._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n sâ—â—d_v up_o all_o who_o interpret_v this_o place_n say_v even_a papist_n not_o exâ—pted_v as_o salmero_n come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d salmeron_n lâ—â—mus_n â—_o lorinus_n cornelius_n a_o leap_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o on_o the_o place_n that_o when_o there_o be_v not_o consultation_n and_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o absolute_a authority_n use_v by_o command_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o counceil_n be_v rash_a say_v salmeron_n now_o the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v without_o any_o consultation_n with_o man_n in_o deliver_v god_n will_v and_o they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o ezechiel_n to_o hosea_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n come_v upon_o baâ—â—m_n num._n 24._o be_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n he_o prophesy_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o carnal_a mind_n and_o to_o his_o consultation_n with_o balâ—â—k_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o breathe_n and_o inspiration_n of_o that_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n be_v no_o less_o cannonick_a scripture_n than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n who_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o the_o voice_n that_o the_o apostle_n hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a sonnâ—_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o prophesy_n and_o prophetical_a scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n spale_v â—_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o paul_n epistle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o class_n with_o other_o scripture_n v_o 15_o 16._o now_o all_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o 2_o peter_z 3._o 2._o put_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o divine_a authority_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n whence_o to_o i_o this_o synodical_a consultation_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v obligatory_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n 6._o this_o assembly_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 25._o 28._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n but_o that_o ordinary_a synodical_a spirit_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n come_v on_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n do_v necessitate_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o acquiesce_v and_o prophesy_v and_o to_o do_v and_o speak_v whatsoever_o this_o spirit_n inspire_v they_o to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v but_o this_o spirit_n speak_v of_o v_o 28._o do_v not_o so_o but_o leave_v the_o assembly_n to_o a_o great_a liberty_n because_o the_o assembly_n do_v not_o acquiesce_v to_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v from_o god_n word_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o nor_o do_v the_o assembly_n acquiesce_v to_o what_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n say_v v_o 12._o but_o only_a to_o that_o which_o james_n say_v v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o especial_o to_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o give_v scandal_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o peter_n v_o 19_o 20._o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v say_v james_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o clear_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o james_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o james_n though_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v speak_v yet_o that_o be_v be_v somewhat_o diverse_a from_o they_o and_o more_o particular_a and_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o whole_a synod_n follow_v and_o therefore_o though_o peter_n and_o paul_n speak_v truth_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o do_v compose_v the_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v to_o i_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o all_o speak_v as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n 7._o the_o immediate_o inspire_a apostolic_a spirit_n though_o it_o may_v discourse_v and_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n from_o such_o and_o such_o premise_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o 4._o 5._o 6._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v without_o work_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 18._o and_o act._n 9_o 22._o act._n 24._o 14._o 17._o and_o so_o do_v christ_n reason_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 31._o luk._n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o so_o have_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n argue_v yet_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o argue_v do_v not_o take_v help_n by_o dispute_v one_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o obtain_v the_o conclusion_n in_o hand_n but_o here_o peâ—â—â—_n and_o paul_n argue_v from_o scripture_n and_o they_o prove_v indeed_o a_o true_a conclusion_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n as_o they_o will_v be_v save_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o question_n nor_o satisfic_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o present_a practice_n for_o if_o james_n have_v not_o say_v more_o than_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o direct_v in_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o all_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o church_n may_v have_v eaâ—â—n_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o great_a stumble_a block_n and_o a_o scandalize_a of_o the_o jew_n except_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o apostle_n to_o determine_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o determine_v it_o which_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o that_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o apostle_n in_o pen_v scripture_n we_o must_v say_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o james_n here_o speak_v as_o member_n of_o a_o eccleâ—iasticall_a synod_n for_o the_o church_n after-imitation_n 8._o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o apostle_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n than_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o as_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o church_n for_o one_o spirit_n direct_v all_o and_o by_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_v to_o send_v messenger_n to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o question_n now_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o reason_n do_v evince_n that_o a_o synod_n may_v by_o this_o text_n send_v messenger_n to_o resolve_v doubt_v church_n in_o point_n dogmatic_a for_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o apostle_n by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n in_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o imitate_v they_o 9_o i_o propound_v another_o argument_n before_o which_o prevail_v much_o with_o i_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n and_o church_n such_o as_o convene_v at_o this_o synod_n can_v be_v
elder_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o 〈◊〉_d can_v elder_n of_o one_o sister_n church_n impose_v law_n burden_n â—28_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_n ch._n 16._o 4._o upon_o sister_n church_n or_o hâ—w_o can_v they_o pen_v canonical_a scripture_n joint_o with_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v so_o much_o of_o those_o degree_n that_o they_o oblige_v formal_o the_o church_n as_o scripture_n do_v oblige_v the_o learned_a junius_n say_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o as_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o establish_a elderyâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o those_o elder_n behove_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o antioch_n for_o act._n 17._o v._n 2._o 〈…〉_z commissioner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o antioch_n then_o paul_n and_o 〈…〉_z i_o think_v also_o the_o church_n of_o cyria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z there_o as_o well_o as_o antioch_n and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 〈…〉_z shall_v have_v be_v there_o the_o case_n be_v they_o every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o soul_n subvert_v v_o 24._o 6._o those_o who_o be_v name_v v._n 22._o apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v v._n 25._o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o elsewhere_o always_o apostle_n and_o elder_n elder_n include_v brethren_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n v_o 22._o of_o some_o choose_a man_n and_o brethren_n as_o act._n 13._o 2._o v_o 6._o ch._n 16._o 4._o act._n 21._o 18._o 25._o 2._o i_o desire_v to_o try_v what_o truth_n be_v here_o that_o this_o synod_n but_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o point_n dogmatic_a but_o no_o church-power_n say_v the_o seven_o proposition_n of_o the_o reverend_a and_o godly_a brethren_n of_o new_a england_n and_o no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v church-power_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o determine_v this_o cause_n and_o censure_v the_o contraveener_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v but_o i_o assume_v this_o synod_n take_v this_o church-power_n off_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o their_o own_o commissioner_n send_v from_o antioch_n v_o 2._o v._n 22._o 23._o determine_v both_o cause_n and_o controversy_n and_o it_o never_o return_v to_o any_o church-court_n at_o antioch_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o ergo_fw-la this_o synod_n have_v a_o church-power_n 2._o a_o power_n and_o authority_n dogmatic_a to_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o church-power_n proper_a to_o a_o church_n as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o as_o we_o prove_v from_o act._n 20._o 29._o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o oversight_n commit_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o man_n rise_v among_o themselves_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o be_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o watch_v over_o they_o as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n for_o they_o be_v v_o 30._o man_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v to_o censure_v they_o 2._o if_o pergamus_n be_v rebuke_v reâ—el_n 2._o 14._o 15._o and_o threaten_v with_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o candlestick_n because_o they_o have_v among_o they_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n hate_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n against_o they_o then_o that_o church_n which_o have_v power_n dogmatic_a to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n have_v power_n also_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o censure_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o v_o 20._o christ_n say_v to_o thyatira_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o suffâ—â—â—_n that_o woman_n jesabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduâ—e_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrify_v to_o idol_n hence_o i_o argue_v what_o church_n have_v power_n to_o try_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n and_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o censure_v she_o but_o permit_v she_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v also_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n against_o her_o false_a doctrine_n this_o poposition_n i_o take_v to_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o two_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n i_o assume_v but_o this_o synod_n act._n 15._o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o condemn_v the_o false_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o subverter_n of_o soul_n teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n act._n 15._o vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o therefore_o this_o synod_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o every_o society_n which_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v on_o burden_n as_o here_o this_o synod_n have_v v_o 28._o and_o to_o send_v decree_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 16._o 4._o and_o to_o send_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o observe_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n act._n 21._o 25._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convene_v in_o a_o assembly_n 25._o and_o judge_v according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o â—_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n these_o have_v power_n of_o juridiction_n to_o censure_v the_o contravener_n but_o this_o synod_n be_v such_o a_o society_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v this_o power_n the_o proposition_n be_v matth._n 18._o 18._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v here_o but_o because_o this_o synod_n command_v only_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n but_o by_o no_o church-power_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o with_o reverence_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la to_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a a_o brotherly_a counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v no_o command_n no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o decree_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v of_o these_o decree_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o to_o give_v a_o brotherly_a counsel_n such_o as_o abigail_n give_v to_o david_n and_o a_o little_a maid_n give_v to_o namaan_n be_v not_o a_o burden_n lay_v on_o by_o the_o commander_n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o decree_n v_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n on_o you_o also_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n as_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o 1._o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o synod_n be_v cumulative_a not_o privative_a 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la act_n we_o elicitos_fw-la according_a to_o command_v rather_o than_o to_o elicit_v act_n for_o the_o synod_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n add_v to_o that_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o church_n do_v command_v the_o church_n to_o use_v their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n rather_o than_o use_v it_o actual_o herself_o let_v i_o also_o make_v use_n of_o two_o proposition_n agree_v upon_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o new_a england_n their_o 3._o proposition_n the_o fraternity_n have_v a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n with_o the_o preshyteny_n in_o judicial_a acts._n 4._o proposition_n the_o fraternity_n in_o a_o organical_a body_n actu_fw-la subordinate_a id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la in_o subordination_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o presbytery_n in_o such_o judicial_a act_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o now_o if_o here_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o say_v from_o v_o 22._o be_v present_a and_o join_v their_o authoritative_a concurrence_n to_o these_o decree_n there_o be_v here_o in_o this_o synod_n a_o organical_a body_n of_o eye_n ear_n and_o other_o member_n that_o be_v of_o apostle_n teacher_n elder_n and_o people_n and_o so_o a_o form_a church_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n â—â—gs_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n v_o 2._o be_v send_v to_o this_o synod_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o complain_v be_v send_v to_o tell_v the_o form_v and_o organical_a church_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 18_o 19_o which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n say_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o if_o the_o brethren_n here_o concur_v as_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o determine_v as_o apostle_n and_o elder_n than_o the_o brothren_n in_o this_o organical_a body_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o form_n of_o these_o decree_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o
prophet_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n love_n christ_n contend_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n â—_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o 16._o phil._n 3._o 13._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o yea_o paul_n believe_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o he_o believe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o â—â—_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o immediate_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n object_n 5._o these_o decree_n act._n 16._o 4._o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o give_v out_o these_o decree_n give_v 〈◊〉_d as_o ordinary_a elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 16._o 4._o shall_v be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v absue_v answ._n it_o follow_v only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o that_o give_v they_o out_o as_o elder_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a establish_a elder_n of_o jerusalem_n whence_o if_o christ_n promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v his_o apostle_n in_o all_o truth_n he_o promise_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o their_o successor_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n not_o only_o convene_v in_o a_o congregationall-church_n but_o also_o in_o a_o synod_n as_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n here_o act._n 15._o 28._o and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v lawful_o convene_v by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n and_o speak_v authoritative_o god_n word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 15._o 28._o they_o can_v speak_v it_o as_o a_o counsel_n and_o brotherly_o advise_v only_o for_o that_o a_o brother_n may_v do_v to_o another_o a_o woman_n to_o a_o woman_n abigail_n to_o david_n a_o maid_n to_o naaman_n we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n where_o a_o institute_v society_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n convene_v from_o sundry_a church_n and_o in_o that_o court_n formal_o consociate_v and_o decree_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 15._o 28._o against_o such_o and_o such_o heresy_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o no_o church-commandement_n nor_o bind_a decree_n back_v with_o this_o power_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n despise_v i_o and_o whether_o doctrine_n or_o canon_n concern_v doctrine_n come_v from_o a_o lawful_a court_n convene_v in_o christ_n name_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o get_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a decree_n for_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o elder_n be_v but_o a_o private_a counsel_n have_v only_a authority_n objective_n from_o the_o intrinsical_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o no_o authority_n official_a from_o the_o pastor_n because_o pastor_n than_o the_o whole_a conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n shall_v amount_v to_o no_o high_a rate_n and_o sum_n then_o to_o a_o mere_a advice_n and_o counsel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o a_o synod_n and_o speak_v as_o assemble_v act._n 15._o 25._o and_o speak_v thus_o assemble_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 28._o the_o authority_n be_v more_o than_o a_o counsel_n yet_o not_o a_o power_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n then_o 1._o give_v we_o a_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n for_o this_o distinction_n 2._o we_o ask_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v contemn_v the_o person_n or_o church_n contemnibg_v it_o be_v under_o any_o church-censure_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v under_o a_o church-censure_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v power_n of_o censure_n and_o so_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o you_o say_v non-communion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a censure_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o spare_v i_o to_o examine_v this_o 1._o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o judicature_n that_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jurisdiction_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v as_o all_o church_n 〈◊〉_d have_v and_o must_v have_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n so_o must_v 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o non-communion_n for_o the_o ordinary_a church_n punishment_n such_o as_o public_a rebuke_v have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n and_o the_o great_a anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o forbear_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o scandalous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o withdraw_v from_o his_o company_n 2_o thâ—s_n 3._o 14._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o have_v the_o word_n teach_v we_o of_o such_o a_o bastard_n 〈◊〉_d ensure_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o name_n a_o censure_n indict_v by_o the_o church_n or_o church_n as_o be_v non-communion_n may_v our_o brethren_n without_o christ_n warrant_n shape_v any_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o excommunication_n without_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v as_o well_o without_o the_o word_n mould_v we_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o excommunication_n if_o they_o say_v separation_n warrenth_n this_o censure_n of_o non-communion_n but_o 2._o by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n can_v a_o equal_a give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o equal_a a_o equal_a can_v as_o a_o equal_a punish_v when_o a_o christian_a deny_v followship_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o do_v not_o punish_v as_o a_o equal_a for_o the_o punisher_n in_o this_o case_n deny_v fellowship_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v do_v 〈◊〉_d a_o equal_a but_o as_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n who_o have_v give_v this_o commandment_n in_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o communication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o compare_v with_o v._n 10_o 11._o separation_n under_o a_o great_a controversy_n and_o deny_v in_o many_o case_n â—â—_o the_o way_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o rigid_a therein_o even_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o christ_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16._o will_v not_o have_v any_o brother_n who_o 〈◊〉_d but_o private_a authority_n and_o no_o church-authoritie_n over_o a_o broâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z non_fw-it habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o present_o renounce_v 〈◊〉_d give_v up_o all_o communion_n with_o his_o brother_n though_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o inflict_v on_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n while_o he_o first_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o non-communion_n be_v inflict_v on_o no_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v no_o thing_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n while_o he_o â—â—_o conveened_a and_o judicial_o sentence_v before_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d our_o brethren_n sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v in_o inflict_v by_o a_o equal_a church_n upon_o a_o â—â—ster_n church_n in_o a_o mere_a pâ—â—â—â—_n way_n and_o by_o no_o church-proces_n 4._o non-communion_n if_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o â—â—ture_n as_o communion_n of_o equal_n be_v yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v refuse_v of_o the_o like_a favour_n when_o we_o plead_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n plead_v for_o combination_n and_o communion_n of_o joint_a authority_n of_o sâ—sâ—er-churches_n in_o one_o presbytery_n for_o if_o non-communion_n of_o church_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o must_v communion_n of_o church_n and_o authoritative_a communion_n and_o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a non-communion_n by_o nature_n law_n must_v be_v as_o warrantable_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o 6._o object_n â—_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n thâ—n_o the_o synod_n may_v have_v censure_v and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v admirable_a answ._n for_o reâ—ukeing_v of_o apostle_n we_o have_v against_o papist_n a_o memorable_a warrant_n in_o paul_n gal._n 2._o withstand_v peter_n to_o â—ce_n face_n and_o peter_z his_o giving_z a_o account_n act._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o parker_n acknowledge_v against_o papist_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o peter_n subjection_n to_o the_o church_n papist_n say_v it_o be_v peter_n humility_n other_o papist_n say_v peter_n give_v but_o such_o a_o brotherly_a account_n to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o one_o brother_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v to_o another_o also_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o those_o papist_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o universal_a counsel_n doc_fw-fr with_o good_a warrant_n allege_v that_o by_o matth._n 18._o peter_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church-censure_n if_o he_o sin_n against_o
nor_o nature_n light_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o unjust_a appeal_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n against_o equity_n and_o reason_n but_o that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o congregation_n without_o any_o power_n of_o appeal_n i_o think_v our_o brethren_n can_v teach_v for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n can_v judge_v a_o matter_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n or_o any_o difficile_a dogmatic_a point_n they_o by_o nature_n direction_n act._n 15._o 2._o decree_n to_o send_v pau_n '_o barnabas_n and_o other_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o to_o a_o high_a judicature_n that_o their_o truth_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o this_o they_o do_v without_o any_o positive_a law_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v for_o 42._o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n as_o also_o 44._o the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n government_n of_o new_a england_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v jus_o power_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n but_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n have_v not_o light_v â—o_o judge_v thereof_o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v acknowledge_v appeal_n by_o nature_n light_n warrantable_a as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o suppose_v we_o that_o a_o congregation_n incline_v to_o this_o that_o arminianism_n be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n opposite_a to_o stoicism_n one_o man_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o congregation_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a he_o know_v all_o the_o congregation_n in_o those_o point_n to_o be_v pelagian_n will_v not_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o this_o man_n so_o unjust_o accuse_v for_o hold_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n may_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n i_o think_v they_o must_v teach_v this_o by_o their_o ground_n though_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v the_o brethren_n err_v in_o this_o to_o teach_v that_o antioch_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n act._n 15._o in_o this_o case_n 1._o when_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n to_o their_o knowledge_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o like_a question_n as_o v_o 24._o may_v clear_v 2._o when_o as_o the_o party_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o prevalent_a within_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 15._o 2._o as_o that_o they_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n pau_n '_o and_o barnabas_n also_o in_o this_o case_n i_o doubt_v much_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v a_o question_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o church_n 2._o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o church_n as_o antioch_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o 2._o i_o believe_v in_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o jus_o their_o right_n to_o determine_v eaâ—enus_o in_o so_o far_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o power_n to_o determine_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o appeal_n must_v be_v necessary_a mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n against_o herle_n c._n 2._o p._n 17._o 18._o say_v we_o do_v much_o judaizein_n that_o we_o multiply_v appeal_n upon_o appeal_n from_o the_o congregation_n to_o a_o class_n then_o to_o a_o synod_n then_o to_o a_o national_a assembly_n then_o to_o a_o â—eckmenick_n council_n and_o this_o way_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v cause_n be_v never_o determine_v and_o synod_n can_v always_o be_v have_v even_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o supreme_a judicature_n be_v far_o remote_a from_o all_o proselyte_n as_o from_o the_o eunuch_n of_o aethiopia_n act._n 8._o and_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a for_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n answ._n 1._o the_o speediness_n of_o end_v controversy_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v bad_o compense_v with_o the_o suddenness_n and_o temerity_n of_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n upon_o the_o decision_n of_o three_o elder_n without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v advise_v of_o any_o class_n of_o elder_n and_o with_o decide_v question_n deep_a and_o grave_a that_o concern_v many_o church_n which_o be_v a_o put_v a_o private_a sickle_n in_o a_o common_a and_o public_a harvest_n 2._o all_o appeal_n without_o just_a warrant_n from_o christ_n will_n we_o condemn_v as_o the_o abuse_n of_o appeal_n to_o a_o court_n which_o be_v know_v shall_v never_o be_v 3._o antioch_n appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n two_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a as_o our_o brethren_n say_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o question_n be_v no_o judaize_v but_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 4._o matter_n concern_v many_o church_n must_v be_v handle_v by_o many_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n vindicate_v we_o be_v convince_v from_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n at_o this_o famous_a and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o believe_v the_o frame_n and_o mould_n be_v presbyterial_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v or_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v mould_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n which_o can_v all_o meet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o place_n the_o frame_n of_o a_o independent_a single_a congregation_n be_v such_o as_o no_o more_o do_v meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o house_n then_o may_v convenient_o be_v edify_v in_o partake_v of_o one_o word_n and_o one_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v one_o table_n at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o first_o mould_n of_o a_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v so_o inconvenient_a as_o that_o it_o cross_v edification_n and_o conversion_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a effect_n of_o a_o church-meeting_n now_o the_o multitude_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o neither_o moral_o nor_o physical_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n for_o at_o one_o table_n many_o thousand_o and_o multiply_v thousand_o can_v not_o mere_a and_o therefore_o consider_v their_o number_n they_o be_v act._n 1._o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v all_o seeing_z 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n then_o in_o one_o day_n at_o one_o sermon_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n act._n 2._o 42._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4._o though_o they_o be_v apprehend_v who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o worthy_a calvin_n say_v id_fw-la potius_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la accessione_n intelligendum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n include_v the_o three_o thousand_o that_o be_v convert_v c._n 2._o but_o first_o he_o say_v potius_fw-la he_o incline_v rather_o to_o this_o opinion_n but_o second_o the_o text_n say_v of_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o i_o at_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o peter_n and_o joan._n augustine_n matth._n chrysostome_n 14._o bedâ—_n 115._o basilius_n loc_n oecumenius_n manuâ—n_fw-la hieronym_n 11._o ireneus_fw-la make_v this_o number_n divers_a from_o the_o former_a so_o do_v 2._o cornelius_n a_o lap._n 2._o salmeron_n 4._o stapletonus_fw-la l_o sanctius_n millia_fw-la lorinus_n loc_n lyranus_fw-la loc_n cajetanus_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v woman_n which_o it_o often_o do_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o demosthenes_n do_v also_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n can_v admit_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o five_o thousand_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o government_n in_o one_o house_n and_o after_o this_o many_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o this_o church_n 1._o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o extrinsecall_a impediment_n of_o persecution_n and_o through_o want_n of_o a_o capacious_a and_o large_a room_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v one_o congregation_n and_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o though_o we_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o meet_v because_o of_o persecution_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v
flow_v immediate_o and_o 5_o necessary_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o congregation_n be_v essential_o a_o church_n than_o this_o power_n agree_v to_o all_o church_n whether_o consociate_v or_o not_o consociate_v and_o without_o respect_n of_o what_o neighbour_n they_o have_v whether_o many_o or_o few_o whether_o any_o or_o none_o 2._o a_o congregation_n its_o alone_a can_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o when_o god_n send_v neighbour_n church_n for_o then_o neighbour_a church_n which_o be_v give_v for_o help_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o loss_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o ames_n 37._o say_v nor_o do_v synod_n say_v he_o constitute_v a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o church_n answ._n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o island_n ergo_fw-la a_o total_a and_o complete_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n consociate_v it_o follow_v no_o way_n so_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n have_v as_o a_o pastor_n power_n to_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la when_o three_o pastor_n be_v add_v to_o help_v he_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o entire_a power_n to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o of_o these_o three_o pastor_n have_v power_n with_o he_o it_o follow_v not_o and_o because_o these_o three_o pastor_n be_v add_v to_o help_v he_o and_o their_o pastoral_a power_n add_v to_o he_o be_v cumulative_a and_o auxiliary_a but_o not_o privative_a or_o destructive_a of_o his_o pastoral_a power_n therefore_o the_o first_o pastor_n suffer_v loss_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o three_o to_o he_o who_o will_v say_v this_o our_o brethren_n do_v conceive_v the_o power_n of_o congregation_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o essence_n to_o be_v monarchical_a so_o as_o if_o any_o power_n from_o consociate_v congregation_n be_v add_v thereunto_o the_o congregation_n power_n monarchical_a be_v d_o minish_v and_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o change_v 2._o complete_a and_o entire_a power_n to_o rule_v both_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o member_n of_o consociate_v church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v keep_v communion_n with_o that_o congregation_n and_o may_v either_o edify_v or_o scandalize_v they_o flow_v not_o immediate_o and_o necessary_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o congregation_n even_o in_o remote_a island_n not_o consociate_v with_o other_o that_o we_o never_o say_v 3._o a_o power_n to_o govern_v well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n add_v to_o another_o power_n to_o govern_v well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o auxiliary_a power_n and_o no_o way_n destrective_n of_o that_o power_n to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v indeed_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v well_o add_v to_o a_o power_n of_o male_a administration_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v destructive_a of_o that_o power_n and_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o such_o power_n of_o male_a administration_n to_o a_o congregation_n but_o a_o power_n of_o right_a govern_n add_v to_o a_o power_n of_o right_a govern_n be_v neither_o destructive_a thereof_o nor_o do_v it_o constitute_v a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o church_n power_n but_o only_o enlarge_v the_o preexistent_a form_n to_o extend_v itself_o far_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o more_o soul_n but_o say_v mr._n mather_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n which_o must_v be_v if_o the_o sâ—le_n 5._o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o we_o grant_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o a_o congregation_n be_v in_o a_o island_n its_o alone_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o single_a congregation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o all_o equity_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o congregation_n though_o consociate_v with_o other_o congregation_n have_v entire_a jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o answ._n none_o of_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v the_o judge_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o convene_v from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o provocation_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o national_a council_n for_o all_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o adverse_a party_n may_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n according_a to_o a_o church-constitution_n that_o condemn_v christ_n of_o blisphemy_n and_o they_o be_v also_o his_o enemy_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v appoint_v all_o the_o ordinary_a churchcourt_n so_o many_o thousand_o congregation_n who_o may_v rather_o err_v then_o extraordinary_a and_o high_a synod_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o follow_v from_o this_o argument_n that_o when_o there_o be_v one_o congregation_n its_o alone_a in_o a_o island_n destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o consociate_v church_n which_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o one_o singular_a exigence_n that_o that_o congregation_n shall_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o its_o own_o cause_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o one_o micaiah_n shall_v contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o people_n of_o that_o congregation_n to_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v one_o man_n who_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o thessalonica_n be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n all_o hear_v one_o word_n partaker_n of_o one_o lord_n supper_n at_o one_o table_n yet_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v a_o note_n to_o worthy_a baynes_n of_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o go_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o 35._o the_o world_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 8._o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o i_o deny_v not_o what_o mr._n mather_n and_o thomson_n say_v but_o 5000_o may_v meet_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o many_o thousand_o be_v gather_v together_o luke_n 12._o to_o hear_v christ_n but_o these_o reverend_a brethren_n do_v leave_v out_o 1._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o throng_v so_o all_o at_o once_o for_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o 2._o christ_n preach_v not_o to_o all_o those_o thousand_o at_o once_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v v_o 1._o he_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o christ_n refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o disorderly_a confluence_n of_o people_n who_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o for_o his_o disciple_n the_o very_a sermon_n be_v preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n only_o matth._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n v_o 22._o he_o apply_v to_o his_o disciple_n then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n etc._n etc._n it_o evidence_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n condemn_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n in_o one_o congregation_n to_o hear_v at_o once_o and_o whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v 5000_o person_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n at_o once_o in_o one_o congregation_n by_o mean_n of_o scaffold_n and_o gallery_n and_o mr._n mather_n be_v willing_a to_o yield_v eight_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v all_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o 34._o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v together_o in_o salomon_n porch_n act._n 5._o 12._o i_o grant_v three_o thousand_o can_v hear_v one_o at_o once_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o independent_a congregation_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o eight_o thousand_o mr._n mather_n have_v not_o add_v many_o other_o multitude_n mention_v act._n 5._o 14._o act._n 6._o 1._o v_o 7._o and_o elsewhere_o do_v meet_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n 2._o daily_o and_o ordinary_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 3._o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o private_a house_n there_o be_v need_n of_o many_o scaffold_n and_o gallery_n to_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n 4._o to_o make_v one_o judicature_n and_o have_v more_o than_o power_n of_o consent_v in_o church_n censure_n as_o our_o brethren_n
the_o new_a sense_n of_o our_o malignant_a divine_n shall_v be_v black_a policy_n not_o sound_a divinity_n if_o any_o jerimiah_n or_o prophet_n shall_v say_v amend_v your_o way_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o put_v away_o your_o idol_n and_o your_o strange_a god_n provide_v the_o king_n will_v go_v before_o you_o and_o command_v you_o so_o to_o do_v hence_o i_o say_v that_o be_v a_o poor_a court-argument_n of_o parasite_n for_o king_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n but_o when_o holy_a and_o zealous_a king_n command_v the_o reformation_n ergo_fw-la the_o reformation_n begin_v in_o scotland_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o a_o reformation_n now_o prosecute_v in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o malignant_a divine_n to_o receive_v these_o answer_n for_o justify_v the_o zeal_n of_o both_o kingdom_n in_o their_o reformation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o they_o question_v not_o the_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v that_o the_o queen_n mass_n the_o popery_n of_o prelate_n and_o divine_n under_o their_o wing_n and_o their_o arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o if_o they_o condemn_v not_o the_o doctrine_n but_o question_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o abolish_n such_o heterodox_n stuff_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v iâ—_n be_v know_v never_o malignant_a prelate_n or_o other_o have_v grace_n by_o word_n or_o write_v to_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o former_a if_o they_o mean_v the_o latter_a they_o be_v very_o like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o question_v the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n they_o only_o question_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o papist_n side_n and_o fight_v under_o their_o banner_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a it_o gall_v their_o stomach_n that_o popery_n atminianisine_n and_o socinianism_n be_v cry_v down_o else_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v a_o good_a work_n and_o such_o a_o necessary_a work_n as_o reformation_n will_v not_o have_v offend_v they_o so_o high_o as_o to_o move_v they_o to_o kill_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o error_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v very_o venial_a to_o papist_n and_o arminian_n 2._o let_v they_o give_v to_o we_o since_o they_o argue_v from_o a_o practice_n a_o warrant_n of_o any_o such_o practice_n where_o a_o whole_a land_n go_v on_o in_o a_o negative_a reformation_n without_o the_o prince_n ergo_fw-la negative_a precept_n by_o this_o logic_n shall_v lay_v no_o divine_a obligation_n on_o we_o except_o it_o be_v the_o king_n will_n to_o forbid_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v then_o suppose_v episcopacy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n establish_v by_o a_o stand_a law_n it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n to_o forbear_v and_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n except_o the_o king_n law_n forbid_v idolatry_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v christ_n will_n but_o not_o except_v with_o a_o reservation_n of_o the_o king_n will_v 3._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n negative_a from_o one_o particular_a in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o concludent_fw-la for_o it_o be_v thus_o reformation_n without_o the_o king_n want_v a_o practice_n in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a it_o follow_v not_o except_o it_o want_v precept_n promise_v and_o practice_n for_o the_o argument_n negative_a from_o scripture_n be_v only_o undeniable_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o press_v by_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o this_o argument_n purgatory_n be_v not_o command_v in_o this_o chapter_n idolatry_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la neither_o purgatory_n nor_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o god_n word_n so_o let_v the_o adversary_n give_v i_o a_o practice_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o a_o brother_n keep_v this_o order_n of_o christ_n three_o step_n mat._n 18._o first_o to_o reprove_v a_o offender_n alone_o second_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n three_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o these_o add_v that_o the_o man_n be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o i_o hope_v because_o such_o a_o practice_n we_o do_v not_o read_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o where_o read_v you_o a_o man_n forgive_a his_o brother_n seventy_o seven_o time_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o forgive_v he_o seventy_o and_o seven_o time_n where_o read_v you_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n raise_v war_n and_o army_n either_o to_o defend_v or_o offend_v but_o i_o hope_v anabaptist_n have_v not_o hence_o ground_n to_o infer_v then_o must_v all_o war_n be_v unlawful_a to_o christian_n for_o we_o can_v produce_v warrantable_a precept_n where_o we_o want_v practice_v four_o where_o it_o be_v say_v king_n only_o be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o remove_v high_a place_n and_o king_n only_o be_v commend_v because_o they_o be_v remove_v therefore_o none_o shall_v reform_v but_o king_n this_o follow_v no_o way_n but_o only_a king_n by_o royal_a authority_n shall_v reform_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o reform_v themselves_o in_o their_o manner_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v all_o universal_o resolve_v and_o agree_v never_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o according_o to_o practice_v and_o to_o sacrifice_v only_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o at_o god_n express_a law_n command_v deuteronomy_n 13._o 23._o deuteronomy_n 12._o 14._o 18._o deuteronomy_n 16._o 2._o 7._o 11._o 15._o deut._n 31._o 11._o have_v be_v a_o removal_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o a_o warrantable_a reformation_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v by_o a_o stand_a law_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n for_o the_o people_n be_v rebuke_v because_o 2_o king_n 17._o 11._o they_o burn_v incense_n in_o all_o the_o high_a place_n 2_o chronicle_n 33._o 17._o hosea_n 4._o 13._o and_o a_o chronicle_n 20._o 33._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o be_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n if_o then_o not_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n be_v the_o people_n duty_n they_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n in_o their_o place_n and_o so_o far_o to_o reform_v without_o the_o king_n yea_o suppose_v the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a the_o people_n ought_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o parliament_n may_v by_o god_n law_n abolish_v episcopacy_n popish_a ceremonic_n and_o the_o popish_a service_n though_o the_o king_n consent_v not_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o those_o he_o the_o high_a place_n of_o england_n for_o the_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o land_n five_o the_o adversary_n may_v read_v 2_o chronicle_n 15._o 9_o that_o the_o stranger_n out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o simeon_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o asa_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o king_n and_o do_v enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n six_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o land_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n without_o the_o king_n and_o according_o be_v to_o practice_v what_o they_o preach_v now_o reformation_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a truth_n they_o be_v then_o to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o king_n will_n be_v the_o pastor_n rule_n in_o preach_v and_o he_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o god_n mouth_n jeremy_n 15._o 19_o and_o ezekiel_n 2._o 7._o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reformation_n not_o the_o king_n word_n vers_fw-la 8._o but_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n hear_v what_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o yea_o pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v against_o king_n and_o their_o sin_n 1_o king_n 13._o 1._o 2._o 3._o jer._n 1._o 18._o jer._n 26._o 10_o 11_o 12._o seven_o if_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v without_o the_o king_n 1._o people_z be_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o repent_v thâ—m_n
gerson_n as_o also_o 181._o glorianus_fw-la but_o he_o who_o be_v casten_z out_o as_o a_o schismatic_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n last_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n only_o nor_o do_v the_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o vers_fw-la 13._o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a parishional_a church_n of_o corinth_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a as_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v quest._n iii_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n in_o this_o discourse_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v discuss_v 1._o with_o what_o church_n retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_n we_o be_v to_o remain_v 2._o whether_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v not_o warrantable_a 3._o whether_o we_o may_v lawful_o separate_v from_o true_a church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ._n hence_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n real_a or_o personal_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dogmatic_a foundation_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o foundation_n some_o build_v gold_n that_o be_v good_a doctriae_fw-la some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v as_o ibid._n calvin_n faith_n curious_a doctrine_n ibid._n pareus_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o res_fw-la fidei_fw-la matter_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n matter_n of_o faith_n i_o reduce_v to_o three_o 1._o fundamental_a point_n 2._o supra-fundamentalia_a superstruction_n â—â—illed_v upon_o fundamental_n 3._o circa-fundamentalia_a thing_n about_o maâ—ers_n of_o faith_n for_o praeter_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la thing_n indifferent_a and_o beside_o the_o foundation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o moral_a carriage_n i_o acknowledge_v none_o fundamental_n be_v the_o vital_a and_o noble_a part_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o divinity_n the_o ignorance_n of_o fundamental_n condemn_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o the_o ignorance_n of_o fundamental_n such_o as_o be_v supernatural_a fundamental_n condemn_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o formal_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n job_n 15._o 22._o it_o only_o make_v those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n incurable_a but_o do_v not_o formal_o condemn_v they_o as_o medicine_n not_o know_v and_o so_o not_o refuse_v make_v sick_a man_n incurable_a as_o a_o loss_n but_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o as_o a_o sin_n 2._o superstructure_n which_o by_o consequence_n arise_v from_o fundamental_n be_v fundamental_n by_o consequent_a and_o secondary_o as_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v immediate_o lay_v upon_o the_o foundation_n be_v a_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o therefore_o be_v material_o fundamental_a and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o virtual_o condemn_v and_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o by_o consequence_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o foundation_n thing_n about_o the_o foundation_n circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la be_v all_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o history_n miracle_n chronolâ—gie_n thing_n anent_o orion_n the_o pleyade_n the_o north_n star_n job_n 38._o 31._o 32._o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloakc_n at_o troas_n the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o as_o necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o a_o mean_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o the_o knowledge_n so_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n many_o be_v in_o glory_n i_o doubt_v not_o who_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o know_v never_o that_o samson_n kill_v a_o lion_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la because_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o only_a do_v not_o actual_o condemn_v but_o virtual_o and_o by_o demerit_n lead_v to_o condemnation_n 2._o this_o knowledge_n be_v consider_v as_o command_v in_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o so_o error_n and_o bad_a opinion_n about_o these_o be_v sinful_o ill_a though_o in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o accident_n such_o error_n condemn_v not_o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o be_v consider_v as_o command_v and_o enjoin_v to_o we_o with_o the_o submission_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o speaker_n and_o the_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o these_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n not_o formal_o but_o by_o evident_a consequent_a for_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o the_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o these_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o this_o principle_n what_o ever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o god_n say_v there_o be_v eight_o soul_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n hence_o because_o the_o historiall_a thing_n of_o scripture_n and_o thing_n about_o the_o foundation_n as_o that_o paul_n purify_v himself_o with_o the_o jew_n act._n 21._o that_o paul_n rebuke_v peter_n gal._n 2._o be_v no_o less_o true_a because_o god_n have_v so_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n than_o this_o fundamental_a point_n jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o specifice_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n see_v god_n authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v but_o from_o the_o influence_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o article_n have_v to_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o second_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a kill_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o the_o like_v be_v no_o less_o fundamental_a by_o evident_a consequent_a in_o respect_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n own_o authority_n than_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n three_o it_o follow_v that_o formalist_n ignorant_o divide_v matter_n of_o god_n worship_n into_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o point_n fundamental_a and_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o if_o many_o scripturall_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n word_n such_o as_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o journey_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v neither_o matter_n fundamental_a nor_o yet_o thing_n indifferent_a four_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v fundamental_a by_o consequent_a to_o one_o who_o can_v read_v the_o word_n and_o hear_v it_o read_v which_o be_v not_o by_o consequent_a fundamental_a to_o a_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n fundamental_a be_v necessary_a 1._o to_o obtain_v salvation_n 2._o to_o keep_v communion_n with_o a_o true_a church_n for_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n subvert_v the_o foundation_n and_o lay_v another_o foundation_n fundamental_n be_v restrict_v by_o many_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o 52._o gregorius_n athanas_n nazimzen_n and_o syâ—â—b_n cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v call_v other_o reduce_v all_o fundamental_n to_o the_o famous_a creed_n of_o niâ—e_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedâ—n_n instituenâ—â—â—â—_n estius_n restrict_v fundamental_n to_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o our_o life_n 28._o davenantius_n say_v better_a that_o such_o be_v fundamental_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n iâ—_n ignorance_n whereof_o do_v condemn_v doctor_n potter_n call_v they_o prime_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v good_a but_o that_o he_o contradivide_v from_o these_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a which_o may_v be_v dispute_v on_o either_o side_n and_o can_v 216._o be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o must_v lie_v under_o a_o non_fw-la liquet_fw-la be_v his_o error_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v that_o salutem_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v right_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o historical_a relation_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a 273._o camero_n and_o a_o great_a divine_a than_o camero_n 141._o dom._n beza_n reduce_v all_o fundamental_n to_o thing_n which_o necessary_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o 18._o great_a calvin_n retrinch_v fundamental_n within_o the_o apostle_n creed_n permanebunt_fw-la occam_n will_v have_v the_o militant_a catholic_a church_n always_o explicit_o or_o express_o beleeving_n thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o our_o divine_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n they_o mean_v with_o pertinacie_n and_o obstinacy_n 2._o in_o
ignorant_a of_o some_o less_o fundamental_n 2._o because_o we_o see_v in_o a_o mirror_n and_o imperfect_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o believe_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n as_o for_o miracle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n the_o certainty_n be_v most_o sure_a as_o sure_a as_o that_o god_n can_v lie_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o adherence_n of_o understanding_n and_o affection_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n must_v be_v certain_a 1._o by_o a_o negative_a certitude_n which_o exclude_v doubt_v and_o so_o pastor_n and_o people_n must_v have_v a_o certitude_n of_o fundamental_n as_o rom._n 14_o 5._o col._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 5._o 12._o but_o for_o a_o positive_a certitude_n there_o be_v not_o that_o measure_n require_v in_o a_o teacher_n that_o be_v in_o a_o scholar_n for_o all_o the_o body_n can_v be_v a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 17._o yet_o be_v a_o christian_a certitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n require_v even_o of_o all_o christian_n colos._n 2._o 2._o colos._n 3._o 16._o high_o and_o great_a in_o its_o kind_n though_o many_o may_v be_v save_v with_o less_o yet_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n in_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o beza_n and_o doctor_n ames_n 5._o teach_v there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o fundamental_n implicit_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o papist_n make_v a_o wide_a faith_n as_o the_o jâ—uâ—e_n becanus_n think_v to_o believe_v these_o two_o fundamental_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o this_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n conâ—â—â—ning_a man_n salvation_n though_o other_o particular_n be_v not_o know_v or_o implicit_a faith_n be_v say_v estius_n when_o any_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v which_o faith_n suarez_n say_v though_o it_o include_v ignorance_n yet_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n because_o it_o do_v submit_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o near_a rule_n of_o teach_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o church_n the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o save_v but_o condemn_v thomas_n say_v better_a than_o he_o 6._o dist._n they_o be_v not_o alike_o who_o believe_v fundamental_a heresy_n 2._o and_o who_o defend_v they_o 3._o and_o who_o teach_v they_o and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o for_o the_o first_o many_o believe_v fundamental_a error_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o do_v think_v that_o they_o firm_o adhere_v to_o christian_a religion_n oâ—cam_n term_v such_o haereticos_fw-la nescientes_fw-la ignorant_a heretic_n as_o 8._o the_o marcionite_n and_o the_o manichaean_n and_o these_o the_o church_n shall_v tolerate_v while_o they_o be_v instruct_v it_o be_v true_a the_o jesuit_n meratius_n say_v when_o many_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o understanding_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n to_o wit_n for_o divine_a authority_n the_o understanding_n can_v embrace_v one_o but_o it_o must_v embrace_v all_o nor_o â—â—ject_a one_o but_o it_o must_v reject_v all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o a_o formal_a malicious_a reject_v the_o manichean_a believe_v nothing_o because_o god_n say_v it_o and_o have_v faith_n sound_a and_o save_v in_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o a_o actual_a or_o virtual_a contempt_n in_o one_o or_o two_o fundamental_n because_o believer_n out_o of_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o through_o strength_n of_o tentation_n may_v doubt_v of_o one_o fundamental_a as_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 9_o and_o yet_o in_o habit_n believe_v all_o other_o fundamental_n but_o the_o church_n be_v to_o correct_v such_o as_o profess_v fundamental_a heresy_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n seducer_n and_o deceiver_n 7._o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hate_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o arian_n do_v and_o another_o thing_n by_o consequence_n to_o subvert_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o papist_n by_o consequence_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a man_n while_o they_o hold_v the_o wonder_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o hate_v this_o conclusion_n formal_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n 8._o dist._n though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o doctor_n christo._n potter_n say_v if_o we_o put_v by_o the_o point_n wherein_o christian_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o 235._o and_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o they_o all_o gnerallaly_a agree_v we_o shall_v find_v in_o these_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a io_fw-it bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n i_o say_v though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o these_o few_o fundamental_n receive_v by_o all_o christian_n papist_n lutheran_n arian_n verstians_n sabellian_o maccdonian_o nestorian_n eutychanes_n socinian_n anabaptist_n treithitae_n antitrinitarii_fw-la for_o all_o these_o be_v christian_n and_o valide_o baptize_v do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a religion_n because_o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n acknowledge_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o these_o few_o uncâ—nâ—â—averted_a point_n receive_v universal_o by_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o god_n word_n as_o all_o these_o christian_n expone_fw-la they_o but_o the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n teach_v that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o treithitae_n say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o treithitae_n christian_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o doctor_n potter_n so_o that_o one_o principal_a as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o god_n be_v noe_o to_o be_v adore_v not_o one_o of_o these_o be_v uncontravert_v in_o respect_n every_o society_n of_o sectary_n have_v contrary_a exposition_n upon_o these_o common_a fundamental_n and_o so_o contrary_a religion_n who_o doubt_v but_o all_o christian_n will_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v with_o we_o protestant_n the_o apostolic_a creed_n but_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v of_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o same_o fundamental_n now_o these_o fundamental_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o they_o signify_v thing_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o treithitae_n this_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o i_o conceive_v do_v not_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o join_v this_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o holy_a obedience_n as_o we_o expone_fw-la it_z and_o as_o the_o treithitae_fw-la expone_fw-la it_z it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o step_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o meaning_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o three_o god_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n join_v with_o a_o faith_n make_v up_o of_o contradiction_n can_v be_v available_a to_o salvation_n 3._o one_o general_n catechise_v and_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v up_o of_o the_o common_o receive_v and_o agree_v upon_o fundamental_n will_v not_o make_v we_o near_o peace_n though_o all_o christian_n shall_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v this_o common_a christian_a catechise_v no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o all_o christian_n will_v do_v and_o this_o day_n do_v 9_o disl_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v define_v what_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n and_o what_o determinate_a number_n of_o fundamental_n do_v constitute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o papaâ—sâ—_n a_o sound_a believer_n as_o the_o learned_a voetius_fw-la say_v hence_o 1._o they_o be_v save_v who_o sound_o believe_v all_o fundamental_n material_o though_o they_o can_v distinct_o know_v they_o under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o fundamental_n nor_o define_v what_o be_v fundamental_n what_o not_o 2._o though_o a_o church_n retain_v the_o fundamental_n yet_o if_o we_o beforce_v to_o avow_v and_o believe_v as_o truth_n doctrine_n evert_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o article_n of_o one_o god_n if_o we_o must_v worship_v as_o many_o god_n as_o there_o be_v hosty_n if_o christ_n
will_v plant_v the_o lord_n uâ—neyard_n with_o such_o imp_n or_o gather_v unto_o the_o church_n flagitious_a person_n drunkard_n iâ—â—esâ—tous_a person_n or_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n answ._n 1._o paul_n never_o insinuate_v in_o one_o letter_n that_o these_o wicked_a person_n mar_v the_o constitution_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o that_o they_o mar_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n they_o shall_v give_v their_o body_n to_o harlotry_n and_o that_o in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v epicure_n who_o say_v let_v we_o â—aâ—e_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o insinuate_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n as_o false_a in_o the_o constitution_n 2._o paul_n do_v not_o plant_v wicked_a man_n as_o imp_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n they_o plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o room_n of_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o as_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o this_o sort_n of_o plant_v be_v give_v improper_o to_o the_o pastor_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o plant_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n preach_v and_o the_o invite_v of_o as_o many_o to_o come_v in_o as_o the_o pastor_n do_v find_v matth._n 22._o 9_o 10._o even_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o way_n it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o profane_a mouth_n that_o pastor_n invite_v professor_n to_o come_v in_o and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o their_o act_n of_o invite_v have_v no_o kindly_a influence_n in_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o profession_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a and_o to_o deny_v it_o before_o man_n damnable_a and_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o this_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a also_o and_o wisdom_n send_v out_o her_o maiden_n and_o by_o they_o invit_v simple_a one_o and_o fool_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n prov._n 9_o 4._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 21._o but_o pastor_n do_v not_o plant_v drunkard_n and_o flagitious_a person_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o apostolic_a church_n call_v to_o her_o communion_n simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o but_o do_v not_o plant_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n but_o as_o external_a professor_n 5._o mr._n coachman_n say_v it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o leave_v the_o carnal_a multitude_n as_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n to_o jehosaphat_n when_o elisha_n in_o his_o presence_n protest_v against_o joram_n as_o one_o betwixt_o who_o and_o god_n he_o will_v not_o intercede_v answ._n put_v case_n jehosaphat_n be_v a_o church_n visible_a worship_v god_n aright_o you_o wrong_v his_o society_n if_o you_o leave_v the_o shepherd_n tent_n where_o christ_n feed_v among_o the_o lily_n till_o the_o day_n break_v because_o there_o be_v fox_n in_o these_o tent_n and_o wicked_a person_n be_v it_o not_o say_v he_o sweet_a to_o converse_n with_o the_o godly_a then_o with_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o faithful_a christian_n sweet_a when_o one_o come_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n and_o offer_v his_o oblation_n than_o the_o society_n of_o carnal_a man_n answ._n this_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o pharisees_n preach_v the_o truth_n in_o moses_n his_o chair_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o be_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 10._o because_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o the_o godly_a then_o with_o the_o ungodly_a we_o have_v not_o find_v say_v coachman_n the_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_n or_o godly_a man_n give_v to_o liar_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n no_o comfort_n no_o privilege_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o that_o state_n it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o we_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n ezra_n 4._o 3._o answer_n yea_o god_n bestow_v the_o privilege_n of_o external_a call_n unto_o good_a and_o bad_a even_o to_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o lust_n to_o christ_n matth._n 22._o 9_o luk._n 14._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o the_o place_n of_o ezra_n be_v corrupt_v for_o those_o be_v the_o open_a adversary_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n v_o 1._o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n at_o all_o 3._o only_o pastor_n be_v public_a and_o authoritative_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n not_o private_a christian_n the_o wicked_a say_v he_o have_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n above_o the_o godly_a ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o high_a prerogative_n above_o the_o godly_a also_o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n to_o say_v to_o any_o carnal_a man_n this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o stone_n to_o reason_n thus_o this_o argument_n be_v as_o much_o against_o god_n providence_n as_o against_o we_o for_o god_n send_v to_o capernaum_n and_o bethsaida_n the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_a miracle_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o unworthy_a people_n 2._o pastor_n of_o the_o separation_n give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o lurk_a hypocrite_n be_v they_o not_o herein_o presumptuous_a also_o they_o object_n to_o live_v in_o the_o want_n of_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o matth._n 28._o 20._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o cant._n 1._o 7._o 8._o so_o say_v robinson_n a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v in_o his_o place_n to_o admonish_v 201._o his_o neighbour_n but_o also_o to_o see_v his_o place_n be_v such_o as_o be_v may_v admonish_v his_o brother_n a_o call_v absolute_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v forsake_v answ._n see_v affirmative_a precept_n tie_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o christian_a prudence_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o here_o there_o be_v some_o in_o church_n communion_n who_o we_o can_v without_o palpable_a inconvenience_n rebuke_v the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o nâ—_n question_n say_v such_o as_o be_v not_o free_a servant_n or_o son_n may_v stay_v in_o paroch_n assembly_n in_o old_a england_n so_o as_o they_o partake_v of_o no_o corruption_n and_o live_v not_o in_o the_o want_n of_o any_o ordinance_n they_o mean_v want_v the_o lord_n supper_n through_o their_o default_n now_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o fellow-worshipper_n be_v their_o default_n which_o be_v against_o robinson_n yet_o we_o see_v not_o how_o master_n or_o father_n shall_v separate_v from_o christ_n true_a church_n more_o than_o servant_n or_o son_n 2._o not_o to_o admonish_v in_o some_o case_n be_v not_o a_o breach_n of_o a_o commandment_n nor_o live_v beside_o scandalous_a person_n in_o a_o church_n or_o for_o any_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o seal_n because_o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n except_o we_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o robinson_n press_v always_o personal_a separation_n no_o less_o than_o church_n separation_n robinson_n there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o one_o member_n sin_v of_o a_o few_o of_o many_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n now_o if_o one_o brother_n sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v he_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o brother_n but_o a_o heathen_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o church_n though_o there_o be_v a_o different_a order_n the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n do_v no_o way_n extenuate_v the_o sin_n answ._n 1._o then_o may_v a_o whole_a church_n by_o this_o reason_n be_v excommunicate_v which_o our_o brethren_n deny_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n to_o be_v keep_v when_o one_o sin_v and_o when_o a_o whole_a church_n sin_v but_o by_o observe_v due_a order_n one_o may_v admonish_v a_o private_a brother_n but_o not_o any_o one_o or_o many_o private_a person_n may_v admonish_v and_o proceed_v after_o our_o saviour_n order_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o church_n way_n in_o respect_n they_o be_v still_o inferior_a to_o a_o whole_a church_n sister_n church_n and_o synod_n be_v to_o keep_v this_o order_n with_o one_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a for_o private_a person_n have_v relation_n of_o brotherhood_n to_o private_a person_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v private_a and_o church_n have_v church_n relation_n to_o church_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v public_a nor_o be_v whole_a church_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v while_o god_n first_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n as_o we_o see_v in_o rome_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 2._o it_o be_v considerable_a 1._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a or_o some_o few_o or_o
rom._n 15._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o act._n 1._o 14._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o church-government_n all_o one_o and_o a_o conspiracy_n in_o error_n be_v but_o seem_a unity_n but_o 2._o i_o say_v good_a man_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n will_v differ_v but_o 3._o what_o if_o all_o be_v wrong_a of_o three_o part_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o some_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n some_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n some_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n all_o the_o three_o be_v wrong_v in_o that_o case_n do_v not_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n determine_v the_o matter_n best_o certain_o though_o synod_n may_v err_v yet_o be_v they_o of_o themselves_o christ_n lawful_a way_n to_o preserve_v verity_n and_o charity_n and_o unity_n but_o our_o brethren_n answer_v we_o division_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o they_o will_v not_o but_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n will_v lay_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o depend_v on_o christ_n 15._o consider_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n jer._n 32._o ephes._n 3._o 9_o matth._n 18_o 20._o let_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v much_o more_o charity_n in_o this_o answer_n than_o verity_n 1._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disassent_v from_o truth_n true_a but_o what_o then_o the_o remedy_n be_v not_o give_v except_o you_o return_v to_o a_o synod_n the_o division_n act._n 15._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o house_n shall_v not_o be_v fire_v true_a but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o shall_v water_n be_v have_v to_o quench_v it_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v 2._o neither_o will_n division_n be_v that_o be_v false_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 3._o as_o heresy_n must_v be_v so_o scandal_n must_v be_v our_o author_n say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v they_o will_v not_o be_v say_v the_o brethren_n if_o the_o church_n lie_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o rule_n and_o depend_v on_o christ._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o no_o solidity_n i_o crave_v pardon_n in_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o vain_a answer_n of_o arminius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n the_o regenerate_a say_v they_o can_v fall_v away_o if_o they_o be_v not_o inlake_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o if_o they_o in_o holy_a fear_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n so_o say_v 57_o arminius_n in_o his_o declaration_n and_o in_o his_o dâ—o_o answer_n to_o perkins_n so_o also_o 7._o say_v the_o arminian_n in_o their_o confession_n and_o 9_o episcopius_n but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o regenerate_v person_n shall_v persevere_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v persevere_v for_o not_o to_o be_v inlake_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o cooperate_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v very_a perseverance_n itself_o for_o say_v the_o etc._n the_o wicked_a socinus_n and_o 78._o smalcius_n and_o so_o say_v our_o brethren_n all_o shall_v agree_v in_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o lie_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o what_o be_v that_o if_o they_o lie_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o be_v if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a regenerate_v even_o barnabas_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11._o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n but_o our_o brethren_n prove_v they_o will_v law_n aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n but_o how_o you_o allege_v the_o papist_n abuse_a scripture_n jer._n 32._o god_n promise_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n and_o fear_n in_o his_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n true_a say_v i_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n provide_v they_o lie_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n as_o you_o teach_v we_o but_o do_v you_o not_o teach_v we_o by_o your_o answer_n to_o elude_v these_o pregnant_a place_n which_o unanswerable_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o regenerate_v but_o 2._o what_o though_o god_n promise_v to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n as_o it_o be_v such_o nor_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v lay_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n except_o you_o serve_v yourselves_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n as_o papist_n and_o by_o name_n as_o bellarmine_n gâ—etserus_n snarez_n bucanus_n stapleton_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n do_v serve_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o the_o like_a to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n be_v in_o fallible_a what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o section_n anent_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church-government_a be_v already_o examine_v only_o in_o the_o closure_n thereof_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v something_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elder_n which_o the_o people_n have_v not_o which_o i_o discuss_v in_o the_o ensue_a question_n quest._n viii_o what_o peculiar_a auhority_n be_v in_o the_o eldership_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o superiority_n to_o pastor_n and_o overseer_n in_o his_o house_n whereby_o they_o be_v by_o office_n government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n above_o the_o people_n but_o 1._o this_o authority_n be_v limit_v and_o conditional_a not_o absolute_a as_o if_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o power_n ministerial_a not_o a_o dominion_n for_o as_o mere_a servant_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v but_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 3._o when_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o exercise_v by_o the_o precise_a rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o valid_a but_o null_n and_o of_o no_o force_n 4._o they_o be_v so_o above_o the_o people_n as_o 1._o they_o be_v their_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o yea_o we_o be_v their_o servant_n servant_n not_o as_o if_o the_o people_n have_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o pastor_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n they_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o because_o all_o their_o service_n be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o they_o have_v so_o superiority_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n representative_a of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o our_o brethren_n give_v no_o authority_n or_o superiority_n to_o the_o eldership_n above_o the_o people_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n we_o acknowledge_v say_v they_o a_o presbytery_n 15._o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o who_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o obey_v and_o condemn_v a_o mere_a popular_a government_n such_o as_o our_o writer_n condemn_v in_o morellius_n answ._n so_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o their_o doctrine_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o people_n and_o gift_a man_n not_o in_o office_n shall_v teach_v and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o govern_v church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o high_a church_n censure_n even_o excmmunication_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n shall_v obey_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n ergo_fw-la in_o teach_v and_o â—uling_v you_o acknowledge_v no_o presbytery_n 2._o see_v you_o ordain_v the_o elder_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o people_n hand_n to_o be_v elect_v call_v censure_v excommunicate_v exauthorit_v show_v we_o why_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o elder_n rule_v 3._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o key_n and_o these_o key_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o retain_v and_o man_n bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o see_v morellius_n anabaptist_n and_o yourselves_o teach_v that_o these_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o people_n be_v not_o in_o teach_v overseer_n as_o proper_o as_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o your_o government_n be_v mere_o popular_a as_o morellius_n teach_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o when_o you_o deny_v your_o government_n to_o be_v mere_o popular_a you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v popular_a for_o a_o government_n mere_o popular_a admit_v of_o public_a man_n to_o rule_v for_o the_o people_n and_o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o government_n in_o athens_n lacedemonia_fw-la
be_v sometime_o physice_n impossible_a because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v bloody_a war_n in_o christendom_n yet_o it_o be_v moral_o lawful_a for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v inconvenient_a through_o man_n wickedness_n and_o so_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la not_o expedient_a which_o be_v moral_o lawful_a 2._o conclusion_n every_o particular_a pastor_n have_v a_o power_n though_o unproper_a of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n even_o out_o of_o a_o synod_n about_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o determine_v truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o jer._n 1._o 10._o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o any_o pastor_n have_v power_n of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o a_o synod_n and_o paul_n as_o a_o pastor_n may_v preach_v even_o before_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n pass_v their_o synodical_a determination_n act._n 15._o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o to_o obstaine_v from_o thing_n strangle_v from_o blood_n and_o fornication_n be_v necessary_a and_o lawful_a yea_o and_o in_o preach_v truth_n the_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o synod_n but_o the_o pastor_n have_v not_o full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n about_o his_o act_n of_o preach_v necessary_a truth_n 1._o because_o the_o church_n may_v for_o just_a cause_n deprive_v he_o from_o preach_v 2._o because_o he_o can_v use_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n without_o the_o church_n join_v her_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o he_o 3._o he_o his_o alone_a can_v in_o a_o synod_n determine_v ecclesiastical_o and_o in_o a_o authoritative_a church_n power_n that_o same_o truth_n which_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o determine_v and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_a dominion_n he_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a synod_n because_o one_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o synod_n and_o james_n his_o alone_a act._n 15._o v._n 15._o can_v but_o say_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o you_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o james_n as_o a_o pastor_n even_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n may_v have_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o etc._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v act._n 16._o 4._o while_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n a_o example_n we_o may_v have_v possible_a not_o unlike_a to_o this_o a_o man_n have_v a_o power_n of_o dominion_n over_o his_o own_o proper_a land_n and_o good_n to_o use_v they_o in_o god_n for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o parliament_n have_v a_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n over_o those_o same_o land_n to_o forfeit_v they_o for_o crime_n commit_v against_o king_n and_o state_n or_o this_o may_v clear_v it_o samuel_n have_v a_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o anoint_v david_n king_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o dominion_n here_o but_o suppose_v we_o that_o samuel_n live_v till_o god_n time_n when_o all_o israel_n shall_v crown_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n samuel_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o israel_n his_o alone_a without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a the_o assertion_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v who_o 18._o say_v that_o synod_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n say_v they_o we_o see_v not_o raise_v bellarmine_n indeed_o hold_v so_o but_o orthodox_n writer_n hold_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o counsel_n be_v but_o a_o certain_a inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o ministerial_a and_o limit_a sentence_n so_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o the_o reason_n thereof_o so_o say_v amesius_n and_o 18._o junius_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o orthodox_n writer_n but_o conspirer_n against_o the_o truth_n with_o bellarmine_n who_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n the_o essential_a end_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o synod_n be_v unity_n and_o the_o eschew_v of_o schism_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o peter_n paul_n james_n have_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o doctrine_n determine_v that_o same_o verity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o ceremony_n be_v a_o yoke_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o decree_n for_o unity_n sake_n and_o full_a authority_n bind_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v these_o as_o act._n 16._o 4._o while_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o synod_n act._n 5._o 24._o 25._o but_o true_o we_o hold_v nothing_o in_o this_o common_a with_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n for_o we_o condemn_v not_o that_o in_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o lawful_a synod_n for_o of_o such_o we_o dispute_v with_o he_o do_v bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n in_o god_n to_o their_o decree_n not_o because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o say_v it_o authoritative_o from_o god_n word_n authority_n of_o synod_n no_o orthodox_n writer_n deny_v authority_n official_a as_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n say_v our_o divine_n i_o will_v be_v among_o they_o but_o authority_n objective_n they_o have_v not_o so_o as_o what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o therefore_o the_o very_a matter_n object_n and_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v say_v it_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o for_o that_o we_o disclaim_v and_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o synod_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o papist_n hold_v counsel_n say_v â—â—rttatis_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o scripture_n be_v both_o infallible_a and_o 10._o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n and_o 15._o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v counsel_n be_v infallible_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o present_a canon_n gratian_n say_v all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n and_o decretaleâ—_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o 24._o gregorius_n say_v he_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o authority_n the_o four_o general_a counsel_n &_o the_o four_o evangelistâ—_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v fidei_fw-la suarez_n that_o a_o council_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o 3._o turrecremata_fw-la say_v the_o same_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v oraâ—ulorum_fw-la bailius_n counsel_n be_v â—â—_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o difficulty_n so_o say_v 9_o cajetanus_n 5._o canus_n and_o 7._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n we_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o much_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n as_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o they_o from_o god_n word_n and_o no_o more_o but_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n counsel_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v obedience_n because_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o god_n word_n for_o 1._o friend_n brethren_n equal_n by_o that_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o rebuke_v because_o their_o rebuke_n have_v but_o as_o much_o force_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o lawful_a pastor_n can_v command_v obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o independent_a congregation_n can_v command_v that_o which_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n because_o the_o word_n or_o a_o commandment_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o your_o independent_a church_n be_v only_o a_o commandment_n ministerial_a and_o limit_v and_o have_v as_o much_o force_n as_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o corinâ—h_n have_v not_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v jezabell_n the_o false_a prophetess_n nor_o do_v these_o commandment_n of_o the_o synod_n
or_o church_n assembly_n have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n because_o these_o commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o censure_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o limit_v and_o in_o so_o far_o only_o of_o force_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v 3._o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a power_n in_o synod_n whereby_o they_o may_v and_o do_v command_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o visible_a church_n in_o their_o bound_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 1._o where_o with_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n mathias_n be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n this_o argument_n can_v be_v repel_v because_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n do_v choose_v mathias_n because_o 1._o they_o themselves_o cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n power_n ordinary_a which_o be_v to_o endure_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o call_v and_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o elder_n 2._o almain_n civ_o a_o papist_n allege_v the_o place_n with_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n because_o peter_n will_v not_o choose_v mathias_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a that_o mathias_n be_v choose_v why_o then_o be_v the_o vow_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o apostolic_a flow_v from_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n which_o be_v conclude_v or_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o also_o act._n 6._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o synodical_a power_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n choose_v seven_o deacon_n how_o do_v they_o first_o require_v that_o the_o church_n of_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n shall_v seek_v out_o seven_o man_n v_o 3._o and_o do_v ordain_v they_o with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n v_o 5._o act._n 15._o a_o synod_n of_o more_o church_n give_v decree_n which_o oblige_v the_o church_n v_o 28._o ch_n 16._o v._n 4._o ergo_fw-la synod_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n those_o who_o say_v this_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o after_o synod_n say_v far_o aside_o for_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o be_v 1._o a_o apostolic_a synod_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o 3._o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v canonic_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o clude_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o pastor_n in_o the_o word_n when_o as_o they_o be_v first_o make_v to_o apostle_n this_o promise_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o â—nd_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o other_o comforter_n who_o 〈◊〉_d lead_v you_o in_o all_o truth_n can_v be_v make_v to_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n be_v otherwise_o present_a with_o his_o apostle_n then_o with_o his_o pastor_n after_o they_o and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o tongue_n &_o a_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o ruler_n as_o to_o apostolic_a man_n as_o act._n 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o act._n 5._o 29._o as_o christ_n promise_v matth._n 10._o 19_o 20._o luk._n 21._o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o ruler_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n it_o shall_v follow_v none_o of_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o pastor_n now_o adays_o in_o the_o like_a because_o no_o pastor_n now_o be_v apostle_n sure_o this_o be_v to_o fetter_v and_o imprison_v many_o glorious_a promise_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o only_a apostolic_a church_n and_o because_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v and_o preach_v canonic_a scripture_n it_o shall_v follow_v he_o fulfil_v that_o promise_n john_n 16._o 13._o to_o none_o now_o adays_o because_o none_o have_v the_o apostolic_a spirit_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v yea_o further_o it_o be_v canonic_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o be_v come_v again_o therefore_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 2._o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n do_v determine_v in_o the_o synod_n for_o our_o imitation_n and_o not_o in_o a_o apostolic_a way_n be_v clear_a by_o many_o evidence_n in_o the_o text_n as_o act._n 15._o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n need_v not_o be_v send_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n than_o he_o know_v as_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o a_o apostle_n he_o know_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 16._o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 4_o 5._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n 2._o they_o come_v together_o v_o 6._o to_o consider_v of_o this_o business_n but_o as_o apostle_n they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o synod_n ergo_fw-la they_o come_v together_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n for_o the_o church_n after_o imitation_n 3._o there_o be_v much_o debate_n and_o dispute_v v_o 7._o about_o the_o matter_n 4._o they_o set_v down_o their_o mind_n and_o sentence_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o as_o peter_n first_o v_o 7._o 8._o then_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n v_o 12._o then_o james_n v_o 13._o and_o to_o james_n his_o sentence_n the_o whole_a council_n agree_v v_o 22._o now_o what_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n do_v they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o seek_v light_n and_o help_v one_o from_o another_o 5._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n resolve_v after_o much_o dispute_n v_o 22._o but_o all_o these_o especial_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a believer_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v do_v not_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n either_o to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n or_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o write_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v consent_n by_o a_o synodal_a authority_n for_o the_o after_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o there_o be_v reason_n of_o moment_n for_o synod_n and_o 1._o if_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n then_o be_v appeal_n from_o the_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n when_o they_o be_v a_o party_n to_o the_o accuse_a person_n natural_a and_o from_o a_o session_n to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n of_o many_o more_o elder_n but_o the_o former_a be_v reason_n nature_n law_n of_o nation_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 1._o it_o be_v best_a reason_n which_o have_v most_o of_o scripture_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15._o 1._o 2._o have_v no_o small_a disputation_n with_o those_o who_o say_v circumcision_n be_v necessary_a find_v their_o party_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n they_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n strive_v neither_o of_o they_o can_v judge_v other_o and_o both_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a judicatory_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o their_o own_o church_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n determine_v aâ—ent_v help_v the_o poor_a by_o deacon_n if_o the_o judge_n do_v wrong_a and_o one_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v oppress_v one_o sincere_a and_o sound_a believer_n what_o remedy_n have_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n provide_v for_o this_o that_o the_o oppressor_n may_v be_v edisied_a by_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o oppress_v free_v and_o deliver_v by_o remedy_n of_o discipline_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o needy_a ps._n 72._o 4._o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o diotrephes_n do_v sometime_o excommunicate_a 41._o and_o the_o evil_a servant_n rule_v all_o 5._o hieronymus_n say_v arrian_n rule_v all_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n â—_o basil_n say_v we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o time_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o ruâ—â—â—_n nor_o oblation_n nor_o incense_n agend_n athanasius_n and_o 6._o vincentius_n lirinent_a complain_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o arrian_n time_n as_o with_o the_o church_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o
we_o to_o belief_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o than_o it_o obliege_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o certainty_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n except_o with_o papist_n we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o reveal_v superstructure_n though_o not_o fundamental_a as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v we_o sin_v scandalous_o when_o obstinacy_n be_v add_v to_o ignorance_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o with_o such_o a_o reserve_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v other_o but_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o church_n censure_n matth._n 18._o 17._o i_o grant_v the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a though_o ignorant_a of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o that_o interim_n and_o case_n when_o many_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a as_o the_o case_n be_v rom._n 14._o though_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o paul_n sufficient_o that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a and_o that_o they_o err_v in_o that_o out_o of_o a_o err_a conscience_n light_a or_o rather_o darkness_n they_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n as_o god_n law_n have_v now_o make_v lawful_a to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v censure_v nor_o trouble_v with_o thorny_a disputation_n but_o if_o these_o weak_a one_o 1._o persist_v in_o their_o error_n and_o 2._o teach_v it_o to_o other_o and_o mislead_v they_o they_o know_v that_o they_o believe_v these_o error_n with_o a_o reserve_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v false_a teacher_n and_o censurable_a by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o not_o weak_a but_o obstinate_a 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v but_o be_v to_o be_v full_o instruct_v und_fw-ge certain_o persuade_v so_o of_o superstructure_n which_o be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o ergo_fw-la a_o pyrrbonian_a fluctuation_n in_o these_o be_v damnable_a how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n next_o to_o god_n word_n most_o to_o be_v follow_v not_o to_o make_v our_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o for_o the_o future_a 2._o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o either_o side_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o a_o necessary_a case_n of_o syncretisme_n and_o pacification_n without_o any_o hazard_n of_o punishment_n or_o church-censure_n for_o what_o be_v a_o necessary_a principle_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o enact_v as_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n of_o all_o other_o next_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o that_o principle_n be_v unknown_a and_o neither_o side_n understand_v receive_v or_o believe_v can_v put_v on_o any_o the_o rebuke_n of_o dull_a hear_n for_o example_n if_o the_o point_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o independency_n of_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o point_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n but_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v either_o or_o both_o when_o we_o shall_v receive_v new_a light_n that_o they_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o if_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o opinion_n contradicent_fw-la to_o these_o former_a point_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o independent_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v by_o this_o opinion_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o contradicent_fw-la as_o of_o the_o former_o affirm_v opinion_n i_o see_v not_o how_o i_o may_v not_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v yea_o how_o i_o may_v not_o simple_o be_v ignorant_a of_o both_o and_o not_o sin_n against_o god_n 3._o those_o superstructure_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a be_v the_o strong_a person_n food_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n fundamental_a be_v the_o food_n of_o babe_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o then_o i_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o else_o they_o can_v feed_v my_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n because_o knowledge_n of_o pyrrhonian_n fluctuation_n which_o be_v conjectural_a and_o may_v be_v no_o less_o false_a than_o true_a and_o which_o i_o must_v so_o believe_v for_o truth_n as_o possible_a the_o tide_n of_o a_o contrary_a light_n may_v carry_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o just_a contrary_a as_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v the_o strong_a food_n of_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o superstructure_n or_o nonfundamentals_a belong_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o ill_a vers_fw-la 14._o and_o which_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n c._n 6._o v._n 1._o have_v now_o leave_v the_o fundamental_o as_o food_n to_o babe_n and_o unskilled_a c._n 5._o v._n 12._o but_o i_o hearty_o crave_v to_o learn_v what_o perfection_n doewe_v arrive_v unto_o and_o what_o increase_n of_o full_a age_n what_o experience_n of_o more_o spiritual_a knowledge_n perfect_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n do_v i_o attain_v to_o know_v certain_a truth_n which_o to_o i_o may_v be_v no_o less_o rot_a conclusion_n and_o mere_a forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n then_o divine_a truth_n hence_o if_o this_o arminian_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o this_o perpetual_a fluctuation_n of_o man_n always_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v contrary_a to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o all_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n which_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n so_o that_o when_o i_o have_v once_o over-sailed_n that_o point_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_a article_n i_o be_o now_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o four_o contrary_a wind_n and_o four_o contrary_a tide_n at_o once_o and_o i_o know_v nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o its_o contradicent_fw-la may_v be_v yea_o and_o to_o i_o be_v as_o true_a i_o say_v if_o this_o fluctuation_n of_o knowledge_n be_v contrary_a to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n it_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o chimaera_n and_o the_o dream_n of_o man_n head_n 5._o let_v we_o take_v one_o point_v not_o fundamental_a to_o wit_v this_o every_o congregation_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o church_n government_n within_o itself_o without_o subjection_n to_o class_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n you_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o your_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o bind_v law_n to_o you_o for_o the_o morrow_n but_o you_o leave_v room_n in_o your_o judgement_n to_o believe_v to_o morrow_n the_o contradicent_fw-la when_o new_a light_n shall_v appear_v well_o then_o to_o morrow_n this_o non-fundamentall_a and_o this_o contradicent_fw-la be_v now_o to_o you_o true_a no_o congregation_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o church-government_n within_o itself_o but_o have_v its_o power_n in_o dependence_n upon_o and_o with_o subjection_n unto_o class_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n well_o to_o morrow_n be_v come_v and_o this_o you_o believe_v now_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n yet_o so_o as_o your_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o bind_v law_n to_o you_o for_o the_o second_o morrow_n but_o you_o leave_v room_n for_o light_n which_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o morrow_n well_o in_o the_o second_o morrow_n new_a light_n appear_v and_o convince_v you_o that_o the_o contradicent_fw-la be_v true_a and_o you_o recurre_v in_o a_o circle_n to_o believe_v your_o first_o proposition_n again_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o your_o second_o day_n proposition_n and_o now_o to_o you_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v once_o every_o congregation_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o church-government_n within_o itself_o without_o subjection_n to_o class_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n now_o on_o the_o three_o morrow_n a_o new_a light_n appear_v you_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o contradicent_fw-la and_o because_o all_o circular_a motion_n be_v in_o credit_n to_o be_v deem_v eternal_a and_o your_o mind_n be_v always_o oblige_v to_o stoop_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o new_a light_n and_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o render_v herself_o captive_a to_o every_o emergent_a truth_n what_o can_v you_o here_o say_v but_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o fluctuation_n and_o doubt_n but_o you_o say_v god_n spirit_n the_o revealer_n of_o all_o truth_n do_v not_o fluctuate_v though_o i_o change_v god_n jebovah_n
change_v not_o he_o can_v reveal_v no_o contradictory_n truth_n for_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v a_o lie_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o can_v lie_v answ._n then_o i_o say_v these_o nonfundamentals_a be_v in_o themselves_o and_o intrinsical_o certain_a and_o if_o god_n reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n he_o must_v reveal_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n certain_a and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o certain_a truth_n have_v intrinsical_a necessity_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n therefore_o i_o be_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o fluctuation_n of_o mind_n to_o cashier_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o next_o and_o the_o three_o morrow_n but_o you_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v nonfundamentals_a as_o they_o be_v reveal_v now_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o i_o in_o the_o word_n in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o light_n that_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v reveal_v therefore_o i_o may_v lawful_o believe_v these_o nonfundamentals_a which_o be_v less_o evident_o reveal_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o upon_o the_o supposal_n i_o see_v i_o have_v a_o error_n of_o judgement_n in_o take_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n whereas_o now_o i_o see_v they_o to_o be_v untruth_n i_o do_v renounce_v they_o but_o because_o fundamental_o be_v clear_o reveal_v i_o be_o to_o believe_v they_o without_o any_o reserve_n at_o all_o answ._n the_o degree_n of_o revelation_n and_o proposal_n of_o truth_n to_o our_o mind_n less_o or_o more_o evident_a or_o less_o evident_a so_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o evidence_n they_o free_v we_o from_o obligation_n of_o faith_n in_o tanto_fw-la non_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la as_o be_v clear_a john_n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n yet_o if_o god_n reveal_v these_o nonfundamentals_a though_o not_o so_o perspicuous_o as_o he_o reveal_v fundamental_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o formal_a reason_n because_o jehovah_n speak_v they_o in_o his_o word_n no_o less_o than_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v fundamental_o for_o our_o dulness_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o licence_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o fluctuation_n of_o mind_n no_o more_o than_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v licence_v to_o believe_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o gospel_n with_o doubt_v because_o they_o come_v in_o under_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o understanding_n as_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o say_v you_o upon_o supposal_n that_o our_o darken_a heart_n do_v not_o see_v these_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v their_o meaning_n and_o sense_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o nonfundamentals_a as_o we_o leave_v room_n upon_o supposal_n of_o our_o misapprehension_n to_o retract_v our_o judgement_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o we_o once_o believe_v and_o this_o binder_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o non-fundamentalls_a answ_n if_o we_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o oblige_v to_o believe_v nonfundamentals_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v to_o we_o as_o the_o fundamental_o as_o no_o doubt_n we_o be_v then_o do_v we_o contrary_v to_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o so_o sin_n in_o believe_v with_o a_o doubt_v and_o hesitation_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n truth_n with_o a_o reserve_n to_o retract_v our_o judgement_n when_o a_o clear_a light_n shall_v make_v naked_a to_o we_o our_o error_n that_o reveal_v error_n if_o reveal_v to_o be_v a_o error_n by_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n do_v clear_o evince_v that_o god_n never_o reveal_v nor_o mean_v to_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o former_a truth_n that_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n for_o god_n can_v reveal_v thing_n contradictory_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v no_o untruth_n therefore_o god_n in_o these_o nonfundamentals_a reveal_v to_o we_o but_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o absolute_o without_o all_o reserve_v for_o god_n can_v no_o more_o shine_v with_o a_o new_a light_n to_o delare_v the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o what_o he_o have_v once_o reveal_v as_o truth_n than_o he_o candeny_v himself_o or_o lie_v which_o to_o assert_v be_v high_a blasphemy_n and_o if_o the_o first_o truth_n of_o the_o non-fundamentall_a do_v only_o appear_v truth_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o untruth_n then_o do_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n reveal_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o upon_o supposal_n that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o we_o be_v neither_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n nor_o to_o believe_v they_o absolute_o nor_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o belief_n because_o i_o conceive_v all_o the_o three_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o we_o be_v never_o oblige_v to_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v simple_o without_o all_o reserve_n have_v lay_v away_o our_o dark_a and_o confuse_a conscience_n and_o be_v to_o know_v clear_o and_o believe_v firm_o that_o god_n speak_v this_o not_o this_o in_o his_o word_n nor_o because_o i_o do_v fluctuate_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o nonfundamentals_a be_o i_o oblige_v to_o follow_v in_o nonfundamentals_a the_o endictment_n of_o a_o fluctuate_a conscience_n see_v hold_v the_o plenitude_n and_o plenary_a perfection_n of_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o less_o manifest_v his_o will_n in_o set_v down_o superstructure_n and_o nonfundamentals_a in_o his_o word_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o in_o fundamental_o but_o our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o we_o may_v tolerate_v one_o another_o in_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n about_o nonfundamentals_a from_o phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v this_o unto_o you_o 16._o nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o opposite_a to_o this_o rule_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o who_o will_v exclude_v and_o allow_v communion_n in_o nothing_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o anything_o the_o labour_n of_o davenant_n and_o other_o in_o this_o needful_a case_n of_o syncretisme_n and_o pacification_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o seasonable_a i_o answer_v i_o distinguish_v three_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o object_n of_o syncretisme_n or_o mutual_a toleration_n 1._o fundamentalia_fw-la fundamental_a point_n 2._o supra_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la thing_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n or_o superstructure_n or_o thing_n about_o the_o foundation_n as_o many_o positive_a and_o historical_a thing_n that_o can_v result_v by_o good_a consequence_n off_o or_o from_o the_o foundation_n as_o that_o there_o be_v eight_o soul_n in_o noah_n ark_n and_o some_o ritual_n of_o god_n institution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 3._o praeter_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la thing_n mere_o physical_a not_o moral_a have_v no_o influence_n in_o god_n worship_n at_o all_o as_o such_o a_o day_n for_o meeting_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n wednesday_n rather_o then_o thursday_n a_o cloak_n when_o you_o pray_v in_o private_a rather_o than_o a_o gown_n these_o have_v or_o contribute_v of_o themselves_o no_o moral_a influence_n to_o the_o action_n as_o in_o what_o corner_n of_o your_o chamber_n you_o pray_v in_o private_a these_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o tolerance_n in_o these_o i_o will_v commend_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o strict_a connexion_n often_o betwixt_o the_o physical_a and_o the_o moral_a circumstance_n so_o as_o the_o physical_a circumstance_n do_v put_v on_o by_o some_o necessity_n a_o moral_a habitude_n and_o respect_n and_o then_o the_o physical_a circumstance_n become_v moral_a as_o in_o what_o corner_n of_o your_o chamber_n you_o pray_v it_o be_v mere_o physical_a and_o indifferent_a but_o if_o that_o corner_n that_o you_o pray_v in_o cast_v you_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v your_o private_a prayer_n than_o the_o place_n put_v on_o the_o
moral_a respect_n of_o a_o savour_n of_o some_o pharisaical_a ostentation_n that_o you_o pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o circumstance_n now_o be_v moral_a and_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v mere_o physical_a be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v such_o in_o any_o capacity_n to_o receive_v scripturall_a regulation_n nothing_o be_v require_v but_o a_o physical_a convenience_n for_o the_o action_n now_o for_o fundamental_a superstructure_n for_o thing_n about_o the_o foundation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o i_o they_o oblige_v to_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n either_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a now_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n adjacent_a circumvenient_fw-la circumstantial_a to_o these_o fundamental_o superstruction_n and_o other_o that_o i_o name_v wherein_o mutual_a tolerance_n be_v commendable_a nor_o do_v we_o think_v any_o church_n reformation_n so_o perfect_a as_o that_o reformer_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o some_o capacity_n more_o or_o less_o of_o receive_v increase_n and_o latitude_n of_o reformation_n but_o true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o in_o all_o point_v not_o fundamental_a the_o conscience_n must_v be_v of_o that_o compliable_a latitude_n of_o kid-leather_n to_o take_v in_o and_o let_v out_o so_o as_o none_o of_o these_o superstructure_n or_o nonfundamentals_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o with_o a_o reserve_n that_o you_o take_v they_o to_o day_n as_o god_n truth_n and_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o believe_v their_o contradicent_n to_o be_v god_n truth_n to_o morrow_n and_o for_o the_o place_n phil._n 3._o 14._o 15._o the_o sense_n give_v by_o zanchius_n please_v i_o we_o that_o be_v repute_v perfect_a let_v we_o all_o think_v and_o mind_n this_o truth_n that_o i_o write_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high-calling_a of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o mind_n any_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o or_o diverse_a from_o my_o doctrine_n god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o zanchius_n say_v deus_fw-la id_fw-la quoque_fw-la revelabit_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la nempe_fw-la a_o falsum_fw-la 3._o sit_fw-la vel_fw-la verum_fw-la god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o time_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a to_o which_o part_n i_o do_v not_o subscribe_v that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v to_o any_o other_o mind_v than_o paul_n whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o that_o may_v infer_v a_o possibility_n that_o paul_n teach_v in_o this_o point_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n something_o false_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n shall_v make_v he_o know_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o truth_n that_o what_o i_o have_v teach_v be_v true_a and_o he_o add_v as_o zanchius_n estius_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la sâ—lmeron_n yea_o our_o own_o calvine_n marlorat_n and_o other_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o we_o in_o peace_n and_o concord_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o condition_n i_o believe_v because_o christ_n say_v john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o i_o see_v nothing_o here_o that_o reach_v the_o conclusion_n that_o we_o deny_v it_o will_v bear_v this_o indeed_o if_o any_o man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o think_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n either_o concern_v our_o press_a forward_o towards_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o concern_v ceremony_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n believe_v untruth_n contrary_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n let_v he_o believe_v these_o untruth_n leave_v room_n to_o god_n light_n to_o bow_v down_o under_o truth_n foot_n when_o god_n shall_v reveal_v that_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o that_o his_o thought_n diverse_a from_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v misapprehension_n and_o error_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o that_o if_o any_o believe_v true_a nonfundamentals_a he_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o reserve_n that_o if_o god_n with_o a_o new_a light_n shall_v appear_v to_o discover_v these_o truth_n to_o be_v untruth_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n now_o the_o supposition_n be_v vain_a and_o as_o unpossible_a as_o to_o say_v god_n can_v contradict_v and_o belie_v his_o own_o truth_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o word_n of_o toleration_n of_o sect_n in_o the_o text_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o paul_n profess_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o attain_v with_o those_o who_o be_v contrary_a mind_v ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o tolerate_v and_o to_o keep_v peaceable_a communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v contrary_a mind_v in_o opinion_n and_o disagree_v from_o we_o answ._n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v walk_v with_o they_o and_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o simple_o but_o only_o 1._o while_n god_n shall_v reveal_v their_o error_n and_o by_o his_o light_n make_v they_o see_v that_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v true_a 2._o so_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o paul_n as_o perfect_a man_n shall_v be_v and_o so_o i_o think_v paul_n do_v indeed_o condemn_v separation_n and_o breach_n of_o love_n for_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v with_o gentleness_n instruct_v malicious_a opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o wait_v on_o they_o to_o see_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o far_o rather_o shall_v paul_n walk_v with_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n though_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n from_o paul_n shall_v 1_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o that_o mind_n after_o that_o god_n have_v by_o write_n and_o dispute_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o their_o obstinate_a continuance_n in_o their_o error_n shall_v always_o be_v tolerate_v and_o never_o censure_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o error_n as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n rom._n 16._o 17._o for_o then_o such_o shall_v be_v avoid_v say_v paul_n in_o that_o same_o place_n 3._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o superstructure_n or_o nonfundamentals_a but_o with_o a_o reserve_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v error_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n now_o consider_v then_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n those_o who_o believe_v error_n contrary_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o must_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n leave_v room_n to_o new_a light_n therefore_o those_o who_o believe_v any_o true_a superstructure_n and_o any_o nonfundamentals_a have_v also_o no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o must_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o when_o light_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v believe_v the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o what_o they_o now_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o connexion_n it_o be_v just_a like_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a with_o any_o divine_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n papist_n say_v hypocrite_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o regenerate_a believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n this_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a consequence_n for_o a_o sleep_a man_n be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o be_v dream_v or_o wake_v ergo_fw-la a_o wake_a man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v wake_v or_o not_o so_o a_o distract_a man_n have_v no_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o seven_o man_n who_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n therefore_o a_o man_n sober_a in_o his_o wit_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sober_a wit_n these_o be_v poor_a and_o loose_a consequence_n it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o believe_v some_o alterable_a circumstance_n of_o some_o thing_n rather_o about_o then_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v disputable_a and_o to_o we_o both_o side_n have_v great_a probability_n we_o have_v not_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o possible_a here_o in_o
a_o man_n or_o no._n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o controversy_n yea_o that_o this_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o whether_o or_o no_o do_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n so_o bind_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o stand_a enditement_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o meat-kind_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n unclean_a or_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o il-informed_n and_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o he_o so_o think_v it_o be_v unclean_a that_o be_v to_o this_o man_n now_o under_o the_o actual_a darkness_n and_o error_n of_o a_o ill-informed_n conscience_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o he_o must_v abstain_v from_o eat_v not_o simple_o from_o eat_v but_o from_o eat_v â—â—li_fw-la modo_fw-la so_o all_o who_o have_v commented_a on_o the_o place_n calvin_n beza_n parâ—us_n rollocus_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o father_n all_o who_o either_o commented_a on_o or_o handle_v the_o text_n occasional_o as_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n basilius_n augustine_n cyprian_n ambrose_n origen_n anselm_n all_o the_o popish_a writer_n lyra_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la aquinas_n toletus_n pirerius_n estius_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o 5._o adrianus_n 2._o vasquez_n 2._o pezantius_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o heretical_a to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n or_o prohibition_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n 3._o hence_o the_o conscience_n carry_v to_o the_o agent_n from_o god_n a_o twofold_a obligation_n most_o considerable_a here_o 1._o one_o from_o the_o action_n itself_o to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o this_o come_v whole_o from_o the_o obliege_v law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v another_o obligation_n that_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o action_n and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o action_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o this_o obligation_n come_v from_o conscience_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v against_o the_o light_n or_o indictment_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o imbred_a rose_n &_o flower_n of_o divinifie_v and_o majesty_n that_o grow_v kind_o out_o of_o conscience_n according_a to_o that_o high_a place_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o royalty_n that_o it_o have_v to_o be_v something_o of_o god_n a_o little_a breast-god_n a_o little_a deputy_n and_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v so_o when_o a_o proconsull_n bring_v to_o i_o a_o forge_a commandment_n from_o my_o sovereign_n and_o prince_n i_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o nonobedience_n if_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o despise_v and_o put_v any_o note_n of_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o proconsull_n be_v cause_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n the_o deputy_n of_o my_o sovereign_n though_o in_o this_o particular_a mandat_fw-la he_o do_v prevaricate_v and_o not_o represent_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o prince_n who_o deputy_n otherways_o he_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n so_o be_v this_o the_o depute_a royalty_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o stand_v to_o i_o bic_a &_o nunc_fw-la as_o represent_v a_o message_n from_o god_n though_o it_o represent_v it_o false_o that_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o contrary_a that_o deputry_n and_o message_n stand_v actual_o in_o vigour_n 4._o i_o desire_v that_o these_o two_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n be_v careful_o keep_v in_o mind_n hence_o i_o say_v that_o conscience_n carry_v the_o former_a obligation_n of_o god_n law_n from_o which_o formal_o the_o action_n have_v its_o lawfulness_n and_o in_o a_o eccentrick_a and_o irregular_a discrepance_n from_o which_o it_o have_v its_o unlawfulnesse_n it_o do_v not_o oblige_v i_o to_o the_o action_n because_o it_o be_v conscience_n simple_o for_o when_o it_o offer_v a_o action_n to_o i_o as_o lawful_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o a_o part_n rei_fw-la in_o itself_o be_v unlawful_a i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o that_o unlawful_a action_n for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o no_o ruler_n make_v of_o clay_n any_o royal_a power_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o destroy_v where_o as_o his_o office_n be_v as_o a_o father_n to_o save_v and_o govern_v so_o have_v not_o god_n give_v to_o conscience_n any_o power_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o sin_n yea_o and_o conscience_n remain_v conscience_n when_o it_o represent_v forge_v and_o illegal_a mandate_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n good_a even_o when_o man_n love_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n by_o reason_n yet_o in_o that_o false_a representation_n conscience_n be_v not_o god_n deputy_n therefore_o though_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v some_o doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o truth_n to_o he_o that_o so_o judge_v they_o be_v error_n yet_o be_v these_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v simpliciter_fw-la and_o absolute_o by_o he_o who_o judge_v so_o any_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o respect_n as_o they_o come_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o garment_n of_o error_n &_o also_o if_o any_o suffer_v death_n for_o a_o error_n which_o in_o conscience_n he_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n that_o error_n be_v to_o he_o truth_n distinguo_fw-la it_o be_v to_o he_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o conceive_v and_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o to_o he_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o he_o as_o truth_n and_o practise_v as_o lawful_a that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v both_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n thereof_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o receive_v it_o as_o truth_n and_o profess_v it_o and_o die_v for_o it_o he_o die_v not_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o he_o die_v for_o error_n and_o for_o the_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o so_o be_v not_o bless_v as_o one_o who_o dve_v for_o righteousness_n for_o this_o vain_a reason_n say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o mind_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v righteousness_n upon_o the_o belief_n whereby_o i_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o suffer_v for_o a_o lie_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o truth_n both_o these_o be_v false_a the_o former_a be_v false_a for_o the_o mind_n be_v under_o god_n obliege_v law_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o all_o divine_a truth_n as_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o a_o law_n 2._o the_o latter_a be_v false_a for_o to_o believe_v lie_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o suffer_v for_o they_o because_o the_o err_a conscience_n say_v they_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o righteousness_n but_o sinful_a credulity_n and_o blind_a zeal_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o conscience_n dictate_v as_o truth_n under_o this_o formal_a reduplication_n because_o our_o conscience_n thus_o do_v dictate_v and_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o god_n spirit_n say_v to_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n not_o because_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o our_o own_o dream_v and_o misâ—ed_a conscience_n say_v so_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n anent_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o with_o a_o little_a change_n for_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o formal_a medium_n and_o reason_n why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o my_o faith_n so_o a_o â—baptists_n make_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o whole_a formal_a obligation_n tie_v i_o to_o receive_v this_o and_o this_o point_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o his_o word_n the_o conscience_n represent_v of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o my_o believe_a but_o not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o my_o believe_a the_o conscience_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o believe_v it_o tali_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o rational_a way_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o practical_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n why_o i_o believe_v it_o simpliciter_fw-la for_o papist_n arrian_n macedonian_n and_o the_o most_o
but_o we_o uske_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o vocal_a judge_n under_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o testament_n for_o the_o king_n be_v a_o politic_a and_o civil_a judge_n and_o the_o church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n i_o answer_v this_o same_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n anent_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n whether_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o synod_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n the_o scripture_n be_v norm_a i_o judicandi_fw-la 2._o christ_n the_o peremptory_a and_o infallible_a judge_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n 3._o a_o synod_n lawful_o convene_v be_v a_o limit_a ministerial_a and_o bound_v visible_a judge_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n the_o peremptory_a and_o supreme_a judge_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n any_o peremptory_a and_o in_o fallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o if_o the_o king_n have_v swear_v to_o that_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v and_o so_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n of_o that_o church_n he_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a officer_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v his_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o out_o of_o the_o synod_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v ministerial_a definer_n of_o thing_n controvert_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o determine_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o he_o as_o king_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o god_n word_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n and_o the_o king_n civil_a and_o coactive_a way_n of_o judge_v be_v posterior_n and_o ratificatorâ—e_n of_o the_o right_n and_o oxthodox_n ecclesiastical_a determination_n and_o junius_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v politic_a presuppose_v the_o church_n judge_v ecclesiastical_a go_v before_o and_o 15._o calvin_n â—_o and_o amesius_n be_v clear_a that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o he_o own_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ambrose_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n that_o none_o shall_v judge_v of_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o one_o say_v but_o a_o churchman_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la munere_fw-la sit_fw-la impar_fw-la neâ—jure_v dissimilis_fw-la gelasius_n the_o pope_n inveigh_v against_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o confound_v these_o two_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o if_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n profess_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o land_n and_o repute_v it_o false_a and_o if_o the_o religion_n be_v indeed_o heretical_a than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v and_o the_o case_n extraordinary_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o king_n judgement_n as_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o the_o representative_a church_n nor_o the_o representative_a church_n judgement_n a_o rule_n to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o infallible_a rule_n to_o both_o judgement_n may_v crook_n truth_n can_v bow_v it_o stand_v still_o unmoveable_a like_o god_n the_o father_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o this_o case_n if_o both_o err_v ex_fw-la cellent_o say_v posse_fw-la junius_n the_o magistrate_n err_v the_o church_n may_v do_v something_o extraordinary_o and_o tâ—e_v church_n err_v the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v something_o also_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o common_a equity_n and_o mutual_a law_n require_v that_o friend_n with_o mutual_a tongue_n bicke_a the_o wound_n of_o friend_n also_o four_a some_o say_v they_o who_o make_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o judge_n except_o the_o matter_n be_v first_o define_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n yet_o they_o give_v a_o primacy_n spiritual_a in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o enact_v of_o wicked_a canon_n he_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v wicked_a before_o the_o synod_n have_v pass_v their_o judgement_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o learned_a 20._o calderwood_n say_v indeed_o the_o pretend_a lord_n of_o high_a commission_n have_v a_o act_n for_o they_o under_o â—_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o this_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o fashion_n for_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n but_o not_o only_a shall_v there_o be_v a_o virtual_a and_o tacit_n determination_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v undeniable_o in_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v in_o general_a counsel_n also_o but_o also_o a_o formal_a synodical_a determination_n in_o particular_a must_v go_v before_o the_o prince_n determination_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o prince_n may_v before_o the_o synod_n determination_n exhort_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o what_o he_o conceive_v be_v god_n will_n in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o can_v judicial_o and_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n determine_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n what_o be_v to_o be_v define_v in_o a_o synod_n except_o he_o infringe_v the_o church_n liberty_n and_o judicial_o prelimit_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o nurs-father_n but_o fifthly_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o may_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v necessary_a truth_n command_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o synod_n decree_n that_o or_o this_o particular_a so_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o being_n synodical_o determine_v he_o may_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o he_o may_v judicial_o predetermine_v some_o thing_n before_o the_o sâ—nod_n pass_v their_o synodical_a act_n thereon_o and_o if_o he_o may_v predetermine_v judicial_o one_o thing_n he_o may_v predetermine_v all_o thing_n i_o answer_v what_o the_o king_n may_v judicial_o determine_v and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o can_v judicial_o predetermine_v and_o command_v in_o any_o order_n that_o he_o please_v but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v he_o be_v to_o determine_v judicial_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n as_o a_o nurs-father_n but_o sixth_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o annul_v unjust_a act_n then_o have_v he_o a_o power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o though_o he_o abuse_v that_o power_n in_o make_v they_o as_o unjust_a and_o then_o have_v he_o a_o power_n to_o interpret_v church_n act_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o 〈…〉_z law_n princâ—p_n say_v it_o be_v not_o same_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o dâ—â—â—nd_v they_o and_o interpret_v they_o see_v 2._o paraeus_n i_o answer_v the_o proposition_n be_v not_o universal_o necessary_a except_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n in_o the_o which_o as_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v absolute_a have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o defend_v and_o interpret_v civil_a law_n so_o have_v he_o power_n to_o make_v they_o for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o supreme_a judicial_a power_n to_o interpret_v church-lawe_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o case_n and_o may_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o just_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o though_o the_o king_n have_v power_n in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberration_n which_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o in_o ordinary_a he_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o make_v church-lawe_n also_o seventhly_a it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o king_n in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberration_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n rescind_a church-lawe_n then_o may_v he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o rescind_v they_o but_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o primacy_n and_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n say_v not_o that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o power_n formal_o ecclesiastical_a to_o make_v law_n as_o minister_n in_o a_o synod_n do_v but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o command_v any_o form_n of_o external_a worship_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o bodily_a punishment_n they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o king_n may_v preach_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunicate_a or_o inflict_v any_o church-censure_n i_o answer_v the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o princesand_n their_o commissioner_n be_v not_o well_o know_v for_o the_o author_n say_v andrea_n calderwood_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o word_n the_o author_n ecclesiastice_v est_fw-fr tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n deny_v in_o word_n if_o you_o have_v strong_a faith_n to_o believe_v
assign_v of_o god_n to_o they_o though_o the_o less_o distractious_a the_o wage_n be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o more_o convenient_a they_o be_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o tithe_n we_o think_v quotta_n decimarum_fw-la or_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n of_o tithe_n or_o what_o else_o may_v conduce_v for_o food_n and_o raiment_n of_o divine_a right_n matth._n 10._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 8_o 9_o tithe_n formal_o as_o tithe_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o the_o minister_n be_v provide_v and_o a_o stipend_n be_v allow_v to_o they_o not_o as_o a_o alm_n but_o as_o a_o debt_n luk._n 10._o 7._o but_o the_o stint_n of_o maintenance_n for_o minister_n the_o author_n condemn_v because_o when_o constantine_n give_v large_a rent_n to_o the_o church_n it_o prove_v the_o lane_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v stint_v make_v not_o this_o but_o excess_n for_o mountain_n of_o rent_n may_v be_v stint_v no_o less_o than_o molehill_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n pastor_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v of_o new_a in_o england_n though_o they_o have_v be_v pastor_n before_o and_o that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o gracious_a and_o godly_a christian_n answ._n such_o a_o ordination_n want_v all_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o why_o be_v they_o ordain_v over_o again_o who_o be_v once_o ordain_v already_o belike_o you_o count_v they_o not_o minister_n and_o baptism_n administer_v by_o they_o no_o baptism_n though_o these_o same_o gracious_a christian_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o such_o and_o so_o england_n have_v no_o church_n visible_a at_o all_o and_o no_o ministry_n see_v what_o you_o lay_v upon_o luther_n and_o some_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n who_o have_v their_o external_a call_n from_o antichristian_a prelate_n the_o same_o very_a thing_n which_o papist_n lie_v upon_o they_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v call_v pastor_n in_o england_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o minister_n why_o be_v not_o they_o to_o impose_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n because_o possible_o the_o prelate_n lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o see_v you_o grant_v chap._n 5._o sect._n 9_o where_o there_o be_v presbyter_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prelate_n foul_a finger_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v call_v no_o pastor_n no_o more_o then_o in_o right_n we_o can_v say_v caiaphas_n be_v no_o high_a priest_n proposition_n 6._o he_o will_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o â—â—â—me_n of_o parson_n and_o vicar_n answ._n if_o the_o office_n of_o parson_n and_o vicar_n be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o be_v abolish_v but_o for_o the_o name_n there_o be_v not_o much_o necessity_n of_o contend_v though_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n then_o with_o papist_n the_o vicar_n general_n be_v indeed_o the_o bishop_n delegat_v and_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o who_o unprofitable_a place_n &_o stile_n see_v that_o learned_a writer_n 458._o dâ—â—id_v calderwood_n who_o find_v he_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o metal_n of_o the_o pope_n service_n base_a copper_n not_o gold_n 〈…〉_z and_o the_o popish_a parson_n be_v as_o the_o vicar_n firewood_n for_o antichrist_n cauldron_n in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o proposition_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d preacher_n countenance_v from_o king_n and_o state_n be_v send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o congregation_n general_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o till_o they_o 〈…〉_z measure_n of_o gracious_a reformation_n as_o they_o can_v testify_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v never_o renew_v their_o câ—â—â—nant_n make_v in_o baptism_n nor_o yet_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n conâ—â—â—ed_v upon_o they_o but_o till_o then_o they_o shall_v lament_v after_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v when_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v long_o absent_a 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o answ._n in_o these_o proposition_n most_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n except_o some_o few_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o independency_n of_o church_n government_n though_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v bring_v just_a to_o the_o state_n of_o turk_n and_o indian_n willing_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o of_o excommunicate_v person_n for_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v to_o want_v the_o scale_n their_o child_n baptism_n themselves_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o 1._o how_o can_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o ordinary_a rebuke_n and_o excommunication_n from_o the_o sâ—alâ—_n be_v exercise_v upon_o these_o who_o be_v without_o and_o no_o church_n as_o yet_o for_o while_o they_o swear_v the_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v godly_a preacher_n must_v be_v send_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—y_a 〈◊〉_d reform_v but_o why_o not_o godly_a pastor_n because_o though_o these_o preacher_n preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o exercise_v they_o no_o pastoral_n care_n over_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o flock_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o pastor_n to_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n than_o turk_n and_o indian_n and_o preacher_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o these_o though_o baptize_v and_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n then_o to_o indian_n jew_n or_o turk_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v &_o a_o pattern_n of_o such_o flock_n be_v not_o hard_o in_o the_o word_n where_o ordinary_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o a_o number_n of_o people_n baptize_v and_o yet_o baptism_n deny_v to_o all_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o themselves_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n the_o author_n speak_v of_o here_o with_o the_o church_n covenant_n that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o judah_n make_v with_o god_n and_o which_o they_o say_v essential_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o hint_v at_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n swear_v and_o subscribe_v by_o many_o thousand_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o who_o never_o come_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o gracious_a reformation_n as_o they_o can_v testify_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o do_v this_o nation_n right_a in_o put_v all_o to_o swear_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o israel_n deut._n 29._o where_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v v_o 3._o 4._o and_o where_o there_o be_v many_o rebellious_a and_o stiff-hearted_n deut._n 31._o 27._o enter_v all_o of_o they_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n captain_n elder_n officer_n all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n deut._n 29._o v_o 10._o little_a one_o wife_n child_n hewer_n of_o wood_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o attain_v not_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o gracious_a reformation_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o stranger_n with_o they_o out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o out_o of_o simeon_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o after_o such_o apostasy_n can_v not_o all_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o gracious_a reformation_n as_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o prayer_n conference_n experience_n of_o god_n way_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o confession_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n say_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o conceive_v this_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o church_n estate_n by_o covenant_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pedagogue_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o be_v not_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o people_n who_o be_v not_o a_o church_n visible_a but_o be_v only_o a_o people_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o church_n state_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passoever_o as_o you_o conceive_v of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a in_o england_n which_o to_o you_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n for_o israel_n at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o proposition_n tend_v to_o reformation_n not_o discuss_v elsewhere_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a counsel_n meet_v for_o a_o reformation_n the_o lord_n build_v his_o own_o temple_n in_o that_o land_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o glory_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la psal._n 47._o 9_o 9_o sam._n 23._o v._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la concolor_fw-la franc._n petrarch_n psal._n 84._o 11._o revel_v 12._o 1._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 23._o 23._o cassian_n de_fw-fr incar_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o primum_fw-la est_fw-la errores_fw-la penitus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o currâ—rc_n secâ—ndum_fw-la bene_fw-la repudiare_fw-la repudiare_fw-la james_n 4._o 1._o the_o way_n
so_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n victory_n over_o hell_n and_o such_o give_v principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o invisible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n and_o no_o way_n to_o a_o visible_a congregation_n consist_v of_o 30_o or_o 40._o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o they_o not_o as_o professor_n but_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v part_n and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o sound_v professor_n though_o unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v indeed_o the_o mystical_a church_n but_o not_o as_o professor_n but_o as_o sound_a believer_n and_o therefore_o these_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 16._o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n as_o true_a believer_n but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v not_o to_o they_o but_o for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a as_o professor_n make_v peter_n confession_n and_o in_o god_n purpose_n to_o gather_v they_o into_o christ._n but_o the_o text_n evince_v that_o these_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o church-guides_a especial_o though_o not_o exclude_v believer_n give_v to_o they_o popular_a consent_n and_o not_o to_o believer_n as_o unite_v in_o a_o company_n of_o person_n in_o church-covenant_n exclude_v the_o elder_n 1._o to_o that_o church_n be_v the_o key_n give_v which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n as_o a_o house_n the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 9_o 1._o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 4._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n eph._n 4._o 11._o but_o this_o house_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n unite_v by_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o a_o church_n edify_v by_o the_o word_n seales_n and_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v the_o propofition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o author_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n combine_v in_o church-covenant_n but_o want_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o wisdom_n house_n nor_o build_v by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n give_v to_o edify_v and_o gather_v the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v only_o the_o material_n of_o the_o house_n yea_o want_v the_o pastor_n they_o want_v ministerial_a power_n for_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o administrate_v the_o seal_n and_o for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o though_o the_o build_n of_o this_o church_n on_o the_o rock_n christ_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a build_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o beside_o external_a and_o ministerial_a build_n by_o a_o public_a ministry_n 2._o arg._n to_o these_o be_v the_o key_n here_o promise_v who_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n by_o office_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o be_v by_o office_n to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o behave_v themselves_o aright_o in_o god_n house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o to_o divide_v to_o these_o of_o the_o house_n their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n mat._n 24._o 45._o and_o to_o cut_v the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o but_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n join_v together_o in_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n be_v not_o steward_n by_o office_n nor_o servant_n over_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la to_o such_o a_o company_n the_o key_n be_v not_o here_o give_v the_o proposition_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o evident_o true_a but_o it_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 22._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v lay_v upon_o his_o shouldier_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clavis_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apperuit_fw-la prove_v this_o lexico_fw-la shindlerus_fw-la in_o lexico_fw-la metonymicè_fw-la significatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la facultas_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnis_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la iubendo_fw-la ac_fw-la vetando_fw-la expediendo_fw-la ac_fw-la coercendo_fw-la power_n of_o government_n administret_fw-la musculus_fw-la so_o offerunt_fw-la calvin_n these_o who_o be_v make_v master_n of_o household_n receive_v key_n whereby_o they_o open_a and_o shut_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o power_n give_v to_o king_n administrationem_fw-la junius_n it_o note_v a_o full_a government_n by_o this_o borrow_a speech_n say_v 16._o beza_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n isai._n 22._o mat._n 16._o aeconomum_fw-la pareus_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o steward_n of_o my_o house_n excellentiae_fw-la hierom_n the_o key_n be_v a_o power_n of_o excellency_n and_o potestatem_fw-la chrysostom_n pastoris_fw-la augustine_n solvendi_fw-la beda_n say_v the_o same_o pet._n fulgentius_n call_v this_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o other_o scripture_n expound_v the_o key_n to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o office_n as_o esa._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n interpreter_n say_v david_n key_n be_v give_v here_o rev._n 3._o 7._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o openâ—h_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v rev._n 1._o 18._o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 9_o 1._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o graecae_n stephanus_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clavis_fw-la 5._o whittaker_n it_o signify_v a_o power_n of_o office_n give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o all_o as_o petri._n calvin_n here_o say_v he_o christ_n speak_v of_o peter_n public_a office_n that_o be_v of_o his_o apostleship_n ib._n so_o bullinger_n para._n erasm._n zwinglius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la come_v marlorat_fw-la ib._n pareus_n on_o the_o same_o place_n i_o think_v while_o of_o late_a never_o interpreter_n dream_v that_o in_o the_o text_n mat._n 16._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n but_o only_o to_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n 3._o arg._n to_o these_o in_o this_o text_n do_v christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o who_o he_o give_v warrant_n for_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n to_o wit_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o warrant_n and_o official_a authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v christ_n give_v to_o peter_n only_o as_o represent_v apostle_n teacher_n and_o elder_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n convene_v covenant-waye_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n ergo_fw-la the_o proportion_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_v the_o power_n or_o key_n to_o the_o same_o he_o promise_v official_a warrant_n to_o exercise_v the_o special_a act_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o peter_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o both_o make_v 19_o and_o if_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n is._n 22._o 22._o then_o i_o say_v these_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n do_v by_o office_n represent_v he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n house_n and_o the_o government_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n grant_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n give_v also_o to_o peter_n now_o if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o pastor_n peter_n and_o pastor_n by_o this_o place_n as_o pastor_n neither_o have_v the_o key_n nor_o official_a warrant_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o if_o by_o this_o place_n they_o have_v it_o not_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o warrant_n from_o christ_n before_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o pastoral_a preach_a caelestis_fw-la beza_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n in_o this_o text_n say_v here_o be_v the_o heavenly_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n also_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v all_o one_o with_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n and_o with_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20._o papist_n i_o know_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n judicial_o to_o remit_v
sin_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n joh_n 2._o so_o 21._o the_o cardinal_n tolet_n and_o loc_n maldonat_a paenitentiae_fw-la cajetanus_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v what_o be_v give_v here_o mat._n 16._o be_v but_o repeat_v and_o enlarge_v joh_n 20._o and_o they_o be_v now_o send_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o judea_n only_o but_o this_o joh_n 20._o potestas_fw-la say_v rollocus_n be_v but_o a_o reiterated_a power_n it_o be_v give_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 21._o beza_n say_v the_o same_o and_o 16._o bullinger_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v here_o and_o fulfil_v joh._n 2_o c._n and_o remiseritis_fw-la pareus_n expound_v what_o thou_o shall_v loose_v here_o by_o these_o word_n joh._n 20._o so_o 6._o calvin_n 5._o whittaker_n come_v zwinglius_fw-la 21._o musculus_fw-la now_o this_o same_o 9_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o joh._n 20._o christ_n give_v pastoral_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 2._o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v act_n s_o of_o official_a power_n and_o of_o prince_n ruler_n and_o feeder_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n destitute_a of_o feeder_n and_o governor_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o all_o interpreter_n augustine_n cyrill_n chrysost._n câ—prian_n euthymius_n hyeromi_n basilus_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n and_o by_o our_o own_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n pareus_n beza_n zwinglius_fw-la rolloc_n whittaker_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n iâ—_n by_o public_a and_o pastoral_a preach_n to_o reâ—nit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o mat._n bullinger_n say_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n isa._n 52._o 49_o v_o 9_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o loose_v the_o prisoner_n and_o so_o ibid._n musculus_fw-la a_o beza_n and_o comment_n calvin_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v word_n signify_v the_o official_a authority_n of_o prince_n ambassador_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n prisoner_n or_o to_o cast_v malefactor_n in_o band_n and_o prison_n as_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n do_v so_o bind_v in_o scripture_n 37._o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o prince_n superior_n governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o so_o be_v loâ—sing_v a_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a act_n of_o ruler_n and_o overseer_n 18._o as_o scripture_n teach_v we_o but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n want_v their_o officer_n watchmen_z and_o overseer_n though_o combine_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o overseer_n and_o ruler_n or_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a binder_n and_o loser_n exercise_v power_n over_o themselves_o 4._o arg._n if_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o mat._n 18._o that_o the_o key_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o key_n to_o wit_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o their_o officer_n then_o neither_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o church_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o text_n can_v bear_v it_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v christ_n mat._n 16._o 18._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n say_v not_o i_o will_v give_v to_o the_o church_n so_o build_v the_o key_n but_o he_o turn_v the_o speech_n to_o peter_n when_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n v._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o peter_n not_o to_o the_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sure_o none_o need_v to_o teach_v our_o lord_n to_o speak_v this_o change_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v want_v not_o a_o reason_n our_o brethren_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n because_o he_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o body_n unite_v to_o he_o but_o this_o author_n grant_v every_o company_n of_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n be_v not_o a_o institute_v visible_a church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v covenant-waye_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o church-communion_n but_o 1._o then_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o professor_n so_o and_o so_o combine_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n but_o yet_o i_o ask_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a profession_n be_v the_o near_a intervening_a cause_n of_o these_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v if_o a_o true_a profession_n then_o 1._o unbelieving_a pastor_n be_v not_o pastor_n for_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o true_a and_o child_n baptize_v by_o they_o be_v as_o not-baptized_n or_o as_o baptize_v by_o woman_n 2._o if_o one_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o seven_o for_o such_o 1_o a_o number_n this_o author_n require_v to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n even_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la and_o most_o deserve_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o excommunicate_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o seven_o may_v be_v false_a and_o so_o the_o church_n act_v perform_v by_o they_o be_v a_o non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la and_o null_n if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n 3._o we_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 21._o that_o judas_n though_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v a_o call_v apostle_n but_o if_o a_o false_a profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v person_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n theâ—_n 1._o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n and_o spouse_n but._n 2._o this_o author_n say_v amiss_o that_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n whereof_o peter_n be_v one_o for_o a_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o such_o 2._o our_o brethren_n prove_v the_o key_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o redeem_a one_o but_o counterfeit_a professor_n be_v not_o redeem_v one_o nor_o have_v they_o that_o liberty_n purchase_v to_o they_o in_o christ._n 4_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o our_o brethren_n wide_o mistake_v a_o suppose_a difference_n which_o they_o devise_v betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n external_a holiness_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v jew_n be_v sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o a_o bastard_n not_o descend_v within_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n of_o a_o moabite_n or_o ammonite_n but_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o bride_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n unite_v to_o he_o whereas_o the_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v and_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n though_o not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n also_o mat._n 18_o 18_o 19_o christ_n change_v the_o person_n v_o 17._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n v._n 17._o he_o show_v v_o 18._o of_o what_o church_n he_o speak_v and_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o these_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v v._n 1._o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v pastor_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v hon_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v make_v a_o argument_n from_o mat._n 16._o to_o wit_n thus_o to_o as_o many_o be_v the_o key_n promise_v as_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n ergo_fw-la to_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o key_n promise_v 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequent_a 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n but_o only_o to_o such_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n as_o make_v a_o parishional_a congregation_n 4._o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o one_o represent_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o to_o one_o represent_v all_o believer_n be_v clear_a 1._o because_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v deny_v to_o many_o that_o make_v peter_n confession_n thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o to_o believe_v woman_n and_o child_n and_o many_o out_o of_o church_n state_n 2._o if_o believer_n as_o give_v peter_n confession_n and_o as_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n by_o this_o place_n make_v a_o ministerial_a church_n by_o christ_n and_o gift_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o ministry_n
we_o say_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v impose_v on_o all_o who_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v such_o for_o god_n save_v divers_a believer_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o god_n will_v the_o supreme_a i_o aw-giver_n here_o be_v to_o be_v look_v into_o god_n will_v have_v no_o circumcision_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n and_o will_v himself_o have_v the_o people_n want_v circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o will_v have_v it_o administrate_v in_o private_a house_n it_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o painful_a sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o baptize_v all_o ordinary_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o not_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v &_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o general_a we_o deny_v that_o the_o want_n of_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v that_o strong_a band_n that_o shall_v hinder_v baptism_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v appoint_v no_o lawful_a call_n such_o as_o traffique_a by_o sea_n &_o sequent_a travel_a ordinary_a to_o transient_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o lawful_a partake_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o grace_n &_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o only_o those_o who_o do_v not_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o be_v profane_o scandalous_a be_v exclude_v as_o swine_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o man_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_o busy_v in_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o must_v ordinary_o travel_v to_o far_o country_n and_o so_o can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o single_a parish_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o physical_a impediment_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n nor_o a_o moral_a impediment_n exclude_v any_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o i_o speak_v against_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o author_n make_v betwixt_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v physical_a and_o civil_a defect_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n make_v some_o incapable_a of_o the_o passeover_n as_o if_o any_o be_v leper_n bastard_n bear_v moabite_n and_o ammonite_n or_o typical_o unclean_a or_o have_v touch_v the_o dead_a they_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o passeover_n though_o otherwise_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v moral_o clean_a but_o by_o the_o contrary_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o physical_a or_o ceremonial_a defect_n no_o calling_n no_o civil_a relation_n but_o only_o moral_a defect_n and_o sinful_a scandal_n which_o do_v exclude_v man_n from_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n except_o you_o bring_v in_o ceremony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v for_o all_o nation_n so_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n jew_n or_o gentile_a barbarian_a or_o scythian_a bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28._o 19_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o nation_n or_o calling_n act._n 10._o 34_o 35._o compare_v this_o with_o ver_fw-la 46_o 47._o and_o gal._n 3._o 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n v_o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gâ—â—ek_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o 〈◊〉_d all_o i_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o gal._n 6._o 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcisionâ—_n wail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n i_o must_v then_o say_v it_o be_v boldness_n in_o man_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o our_o brethren_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o make_v person_n who_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o baptize_v unto_o christ_n uncapable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n dear_a brethren_n yield_v to_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v more_o necessary_a in_o this_o respect_n than_o be_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n our_o brethren_n say_v all_o circumcise_v may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n though_o i_o doubt_v much_o of_o it_o and_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n if_o they_o be_v not_o legal_o unclean_a but_o all_o baptize_v may_v not_o caâ—e_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o baptize_v though_o excommunicate_v may_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v praise_v etc._n etc._n but_o all_o circumcise_a may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o 12._o 13._o prove_v not_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n be_v administrate_v to_o a_o church_n body_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o as_o they_o be_v such_o for_o these_o seal_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expon_v we_o many_o be_v of_o one_o parishional_a congregation_n and_o only_o be_v one_o body_n but_o we_o many_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o body_n in_o christ._n this_o you_o must_v say_v except_o you_o deny_v all_o visible_a communion_n of_o sister_n church_n the_o object_n they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o church_n censure_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o church_n privilege_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n covenant_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o church_n censure_n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o that_o be_v without_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n so_o amesius_n de_fw-fr consc_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 24._o quest_n 1._o resp_n ad_fw-la answ._n first_o i_o answer_v before_o the_o major_n be_v false_a by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n those_o of_o another_o congregation_n can_v be_v censure_v but_o by_o their_o own_o congregation_n yet_o by_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o congregation_n also_o stranger_n of_o approve_a piety_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o church_n rebuke_n which_o be_v church_n censure_n second_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o be_v manifest_o abuse_v for_o by_o those_o who_o be_v without_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o insidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o those_o of_o approve_a piety_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n sincere_o for_o peter_n martyr_n beza_n calvin_n marlorat_n pareus_n zwinglius_fw-la so_o also_o haymo_n aquinas_n expone_fw-la it_o with_o we_o which_o be_v clear_a first_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speak_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v be_v a_o note_n of_o estrangement_n as_o joh._n 2._o 4._o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o and_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o david_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zerviah_n now_o paul_n and_o the_o faithful_a at_o corinth_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o those_o of_o approve_a piety_n of_o other_o congregation_n he_o take_v care_n to_o edify_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n to_o edify_v censure_n and_o rebuke_v one_o another_o christiani_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o those_o who_o be_v without_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a part_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o mark._n 4._o 11._o those_o who_o be_v without_o be_v the_o blind_a and_o harden_v and_o rev._n 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n our_o brethren_n expone_fw-la it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o not_o to_o be_v in_o membership_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n nor_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o paul_n estrangement_n of_o his_o ministerial_a power_n from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o persecution_n when_o the_o flock_n be_v scatter_v by_o wolf_n four_o those_o who_o be_v here_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v now_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o another_o congregation_n than_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o member_n of_o no_o particular_a congregation_n and_o yet_o of_o approve_a piety_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v without_o the_o banish_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o transient_a member_n who_o
because_o their_o call_n be_v ordinary_o traffique_a and_o so_o not_o consistent_a with_o a_o membership_n in_o a_o settle_a congregation_n be_v they_o i_o say_v without_o not_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n word_n and_o a_o insolent_a interpretation_n and_o i_o find_v iâ—_n not_o in_o your_o place_n of_o amesius_n they_o reason_n from_o inconvenience_n hence_o say_v they_o church_n 5._o assembly_n shall_v be_v confuse_v meeting_n if_o all_o out_o of_o church_n membership_n â—e_v admit_v answ._n if_o by_o confuse_a meeting_n you_o mean_v meeting_n of_o sound_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n than_o christ_n kingdom_n compare_v to_o a_o draw-net_n wherein_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a be_v confuse_a meeting_n and_o unlawful_a which_o none_o can_v say_v but_o anabaptist_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v meeting_n of_o these_o of_o your_o own_o congregation_n and_o stranger_n of_o approve_a piety_n these_o be_v not_o confuse_a meeting_n but_o you_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n and_o utter_o abolish_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n they_o add_v the_o church_n shall_v endanger_v the_o propbaning_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o want_v a_o special_a mean_n whereby_o their_o grace_n and_o piety_n shall_v be_v discern_v apology_n if_o without_o respect_n of_o their_o church_n estate_n man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n for_o their_o own_o testimony_n be_v not_o enough_o also_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o approve_a piety_n who_o against_o light_n refuse_v to_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o orderly_a join_v themselves_o with_o some_o approve_a church_n when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n see_v church-fellowship_n be_v a_o action_n of_o piety_n require_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o this_o mean_a of_o trial_n have_v be_v so_o bless_v that_o many_o approve_a man_n have_v be_v after_o trial_n find_v light_a to_o other_o and_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n answ._n mean_n of_o discover_v sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n will_v be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n and_o mean_n of_o eschew_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o seal_n also_o simon_n magus_n be_v not_o so_o try_v yea_o when_o peter_n find_v he_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n we_o sinde_v not_o that_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o public_o scandalous_a as_o to_o offend_v the_o whole_a church_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o stranger_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n but_o you_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o approve_a piety_n because_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v your_o church-oath_n and_o your_o discipline_n as_o the_o only_a true_a way_n and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o say_v they_o refuse_v church-fellowship_n command_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o to_o be_v naked_o aver_v by_o you_o they_o believe_v and_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o their_o belief_n &_o so_o shall_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n act._n 10._o 47._o act._n 8._o 37._o act._n 16._o 14_o 15._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 38._o you_o deny_v they_o the_o seal_n as_o iâ—_n they_o be_v dog_n and_o unworthy_a prophaner_n of_o the_o seal_n only_o because_o they_o can_v swear_v to_o your_o church-government_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v of_o approve_a piety_n who_o will_v not_o join_v to_o a_o approve_a church_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o only_a but_o you_o add_v if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n but_o what_o if_o they_o want_v opportunity_n than_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n dehar_v they_o &_o their_o seed_n from_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o any_o be_v to_o traffic_v by_o sea_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o far_o country_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n he_o be_v legal_o unclean_a and_o incapable_a of_o the_o seal_n to_o himself_o or_o his_o seed_n for_o he_o can_v in_o conscience_n and_o through_o necessity_n of_o his_o lawful_a call_n swear_v your_o church-oath_n for_o he_o must_v swear_v to_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o fellow-member_n to_o edify_v they_o by_o exhortation_n consolation_n rebuke_v to_o join_v himself_o in_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n to_o that_o visible_a church_n yea_o never_o to_o remove_v thence_o except_o the_o congregation_n consent_n so_o your_o oath_n oblige_v he_o to_o all_o these_o now_o this_o be_v impossible_a because_o of_o his_o lawful_a call_n and_o because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o church-member_n for_o ever_o while_o he_o traffiqu_v in_o his_o lawful_a call_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v deny_v to_o he_o and_o baptism_n to_o all_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n of_o providence_n without_o any_o fault_n in_o he_o show_v we_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n where_o any_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o ordinary_o where_o sickness_n and_o some_o other_o physical_a impediment_n do_v not_o occur_v where_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a unworthiness_n or_o guiltiness_n in_o the_o person_n debar_v will_v you_o debar_v all_o from_o church-comfort_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o walk_n beside_o the_o candlestick_n and_o his_o influence_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o exhortation_n and_o private_a comfort_v of_o sinner_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o a_o strong_a hand_n of_o providence_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n do_v perpetual_o debar_v they_o 4._o you_o say_v your_o try_v of_o church-member_n be_v a_o mean_a bless_a of_o god_n to_o try_v many_o man_n sincerity_n i_o answer_v unlawful_a mean_n as_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n may_v have_v this_o success_n what_o then_o be_v it_o a_o lawful_a means_n 2._o i_o will_v god_n name_n be_v here_o spare_v it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a bless_a of_o god_n it_o chase_v away_o many_o from_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o a_o conquer_a way_n to_o gain_v soul_n john_n alasto_n say_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o will_v 7._o bapize_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o pâ—â—paned_v this_o question_n to_o the_o father_n be_v these_o infant_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o this_o our_o church_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v baplize_v answ._n john_n alasto_n have_v reason_n because_o of_o some_o present_a abuse_n some_o indifferent_a atheist_n infidel_n in_o heart_n refuse_v to_o join_v to_o either_o church_n either_o protestant_n or_o papist_n and_o seek_v baptismeto_o their_o child_n in_o either_o church_n as_o they_o may_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o question_n propon_v to_o the_o father_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o your_o point_n alasto_n exclude_v the_o child_n of_o atheist_n who_o will_v join_v to_o no_o church_n as_o his_o word_n cite_v bear_v ergo_fw-la approve_v christian_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o weak_a be_v your_o reason_n if_o the_o rechabite_v say_v they_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o â—idst_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n &_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v true_a beleeter_n as_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v bold_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o israel_n &_o to_o become_v proselyte_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o israel_n to_o withhold_v the_o passeover_n from_o they_o &_o circumcision_n from_o their_o child_n answ._n you_o may_v have_v prove_v your_o point_n a_o near_a way_n many_o legal_o unclean_a and_o yet_o sound_a believer_n because_o of_o leprosy_n for_o no_o sin_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o have_v you_o any_o law_n to_o debar_v any_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o ordinary_o for_o no_o sin_n 2._o 4._o calvin_n think_v their_o vow_n not_o lawful_a 13._o bucanus_n 3._o polyander_n and_o 8._o willet_n think_v it_o the_o lawful_a vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n command_v numb_a 6._o what_o then_o if_o by_o god_n law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o the_o passeover_n god_n be_v above_o his_o own_o law_n ergo_fw-la you_o may_v debar_v man_n from_o the_o seal_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o no_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v 3._o how_o prove_v you_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o passeover_n be_v so_o divine_a a_o law_n may_v not_o their_o vow_n suffer_v